hot sexy and romantic stories

2008-05-09T22:24:00.000-07:00

Here posting another telugu Story of Savathi of all the three parts. Pl reply me
Attached Files savathi-1.pdf (96.5 KB, 4357 views)
savathi-2.pdf (62.3 KB, 2779 views)
Savathi-3.pdf (71.2 KB, 2748 views)

perverted

2008-05-09T21:59:00.001-07:00

I am a guy who had great averse towards incest……ofcourse still now I am in the same mind set…but one thing …. inspite of being so determined on this issue I couldn’t restrain myself from reading a incest story named PERVERTED INDIAN WIFE…such was the influence r effect of the story on me.After that I atleast started only enjoying reading incest stories. So with the inspiration of thus story and a English film ,I am starting my new story..Hope u people will receive it well.
First let’s start with the intro of the characters of the story.Raja, the 15 year old kid who never new how to masturbate till date.Next comes his family members
Mother Shobha a bit traditional lady ,sister Rani 21 yrs old and father chakravarthy who always goes out of station on work.Theirs family runs a family business in crores.
To their house comes a newly appointed house maid priya…….looks damn sexy(cannot say beautiful but somewhat looks like a vamp) n one of her greatest assets is her tempting face.we will discuss her intentions later in the story.
She is supposed to work along with madan ,co-servant n watch man.She has to take care of cleaning n cooking in the house…
It’s her first day in the morning….she is cleaning the room of Raja wid a broom stick slightly bending downwards (and her pallu was almost falling down)revealing her breasts a bit to raja who is in a semi sleepy mood but got fully conscious on the delightful sight of a woman’s assets.She looked really damn arousing in that posture n for a novice like raja it’s really a bewildered state…He was experiencing somewhat strange feelings in him but couldn,t clearly make it out what it is …also he couldn’t turn away from the sight..It’s creating a kind of hardness in his LOINS. As she started approaching near in the same angle as if going to offer her breasts to his mouth……..raja felt it unbearable and almost opened his mouth to take the things coming in.Suddenly then Priya stood and adjusted her saree as if someone’s trying to protrude through her breasts.(This act is to show her ignorance of wat’s happenening)
If we start talking about the reality of situations,the maid Priya is one of the most horniest females in the world.And what ever house she enters(generally she enters rich families), she was successful till now in turning in creating incestual relations between the members of the family in such a wat that father and daughter having incest may ot know that mother n son r having incest.She was a expert in creating these kind of situations.And after that she gets their property by blackmailing them of revealing these secerets to the external world .
Now coming to the present story, after adjusting her pallu she asks raja,
“raja babu,kya hua kyun aap ise nervous dikh rahe hain”..
raja says” isa koi bath nahin...thoda garam hain na mousam isliye”....
priya -“jhoot math boliyega mujhe pata hain is umr mein kya hota hain”
raja is feeling somewhat weird with the conversation...so he breaks it saying ”ab mujhe tiyar hana hain school ke liye byee”.Then when he started to get up she wantedly didn’t move a bit which made him clash with her breasts very hard n was almost abt to fall back on his bed n then priya as if trying to hold him fell over him on the bed.Now the scene is as if they r badly hugging each other.Raja now is feeling really nervous ..bllod running through his loins makin his cock rock hard n was almost about to hug her hard.Just then she moves a bit up on his rubbing all her over his body and trying to grind his cock with her thighs.Then she brings her breast to his face acting as if everything going on unintentionally.In that she does eye to eye contact in a very erotic way.
These things were really unbearable for a novice like raja in the issues of sex…He was unable to control himself .He wanted to do something and becoming desperate, tries to lick in between her breasts ,then she gets off from there immediately.He felt really dejected as the scent of a sexy female going away from his body.
Setting her saree properly n acting innocently priya says”sorry babu…galti ho gayi .mujhe maf karo…..mara GAAND thoda bhari hain..isiliye tho balance nahi kar saki aur aap par ghir gayi…bura mat mano ji”
Raja was a bit shocked listening a kind of lewd word from a girl’s mouth but couldn’t react since his nature was so soft.Saying this she moved away from him swaying her gaand, giving raja a delightful view.So then with all the confusion in mind he started to get ready for his school but couldn’t control his erection.His situation is really pathetic since he doesn’t know how to masturbate so that his cock gets down ,satisfied.Somehow he was trying to get it down….but couldn’t remove thoughts abt priya frm his mind.
Now he came out of his room ,when he entered the hall and saw his family members..he felt a kind of guilty seeing his mother n sister since he had some erotic feelings towards a girl,Priya for the first time.He couldn’t face them properly.Beside them he could find Priya giving a kind of evil laugh.
He had a very hard day in school thinking abt the morning incident and finally comes back home a bit desperate for some thing….Enters his room to do something abt the erect cock which was semi erect all through the day…After entering his room he could listen to some moaning sounds through the bathroom.When he went near he could listen to some sounds like “MADARCHOD chod mujhe tere munh se ….chod mere choot ko tere muh se chod…..tera tongue choot ke andar dal..bahn ke laude”[it means fuck me with ur mouth ,u son of a bitch].He was startled to listen to these kind of words(whose meaning he knows through some of his frnds previously) from his bathroom which not locked .Then he tries to be a bit brave in peeping through the bathroom moving the door a bit.He almost couldn’t believe the scene which he is witnessing for the first time in his life.Priya was on a obscene display of her pussy by departing her legs wide,keeping her left leg on the commode and down under her, her co-servant Madan was licking it like a cat,almost ravishing her pussy by his tongue.
expecting responses from u people..........bye for now..**** be contd

veeri pukku

2008-05-03T09:33:00.001-07:00

Attached Files

telugu story part 1.pdf (64.1 KB, 2473 views)

Ladies Tailor

2008-05-03T01:08:00.000-07:00

Nitu got out of the car and pushed her dark sunglasses on her head into her silky dark hair, as she walked to the tailor shop. As she entered some bells on the door signaled her entry. A young man of about 25 years of age came out from an inside room and asked, "Can I help you, Ma'am?"

He looked quite strong and muscular, with a well-proportioned body, his slightly hairy chest was partially visible through the 2 open buttons of his shirt. He was not bad looking, not at all. In fact, thought Nitu, he was good enough to flirt with if she had met him in a club. But he was not a 65 years old, long-bearded and near-sighted man which is what she was looking for.

"Where is master ji?" She asked.

"He has gone to his village, he'll be back next month." The guy replied.

"Oh yes, he told me, I forgot." She slapped her forehead in a gesture of despair.

"I am his nephew, my name is Raj. I am looking after the shop in his absence. Can I do anything for you?" For a tailor's nephew he spoke really well and decently, Nitu thought.

Raj also, in the meantime, was checking out Nitu with frank eyes.

Nitu was the young, gorgeous wife of a middle-aged, ultra-rich businessman, who spent more days in foreign countries than in India. She was what you'd call a trophy wife. And her husband did display his sexy, hot wife in his business circles just like a trophy.

The problem was for a gorgeous babe that she was she didn't get all the sex she wanted. Her husband when he wasn't doing a business deal a minute was not really interested in sex. And on the rare occasions when he was in the mood for sex, he was too much of a gentleman to do any rough, hard fucking that she craved. She could count the orgasms she had in a year on her fingers. And half of them were in hot water tub.

Though not used to stepping out for sex, her sex-starvation slowly started affecting her dressing style. She had begun to dress to show off her alluring figure, and she loved it when guys so obviously drooled over her. She was worth drooling over.

For 36, she was really fit and looked hardly 29 or 30. Her curves were all in the right places. There was not a single extra ounce of weight on her body, she took care of that with a twice-a-week gym routine. Her hair were dark and long, right now made into a stylish hairdo that kept them up, leaving her back bare as the Punjabi suit she was wearing had a pretty deep back cut.

Her color was really fair and her arms looked really nice and smooth in the deep sleeveless cut of the tight suit. Her slim, sexy figure was accentuated by the tight fit of the suit.

She was wearing a bra but it was the bare essentials type that didn't hide her nipples so well, her dupatta, white like her suit, was completely transparent, didn't hide her deep cleavage from the view, rather made it more interesting to look at it.

The kurti stopped after covering her thighs, and the salwar though not so tight being white, had some transparency in it. You could see her white, smooth, well-toned thighs when the loose salwar clung to her legs. Her panties, were the stylish, sexy, French cut cottons that covered the essentials and only that. The salwar ended at her ankles which were quite shapely, and then she had on, 4" high white, clear heels, so sexy.

"....I need it next week for a wedding." Raj stopped checking her out and looked at her face, she was telling him about a suit she wanted stitched. She had a cute face, high cheekbones, luscious lips with a hint of lipstick, and gray eyes.

"Sure, we can do it by next week. Let me take your measurements."

"But master ji has my measurements."

"Well, he misplaced his notebook somewhere before he left. I am having to take fresh measurements for all the clients".

"Oh, ok." She stepped towards the inner room where she always got measured.

She took off her dupatta and put it on a dresser along with her purse, before standing on the mat. She put her hands on her waist as Raj approached her with a tape measure. He was intensely aware of her salty-fresh perfume coming from her smooth clean-shaved armpits mixed with her body smell as he stepped really close to her and measured her arm.

He took her wrist and put her hand on his shoulder, standing an arm-length apart. Keeping one end of the tape secured at her wrist with his fingers his other hand moved slowly up her arm with the tape, his fingers brushing ever so lightly on her soft bare arm. She could feel goosebumps all over her body by the time his fingers touched her well-rounded shoulder.

She waited until he took the tape away from her arm before saying, "I want it to be a deep-sleeveless cut." Raj nodded understandingly and proceeded with the measuring process.

Standing behind Nitu, he wrapped the cold, plastic measuring tape around her shapely neck. In the process his fingers brushed on her bare back gently, as the suit she was wearing had a deep back cut. Then he moved to the front and enlarged the circle of tape, "What kind of neck cut do you want?"

"V" She said, and she was surprised her voice wasn't shaking. She was feeling really turned on by his close presence and the gentle touches of his hands.

He loosened the tape in an approximation of her current neckline and his her nipples felt the brush of his thumbs and fingers as he proceeded to make a detailed careful measurement. A thrill ran down her body, tingling right down to her pussy. Instinctively her legs opened wider as she felt a heat building in her pussy.

"This deep is ok?" as he held the tape between her tits, his knuckles were pressing lightly on her breasts, right in the nipular area. She felt her breathing get heavier.

"Deeper", she said, trying hard to keep her voice from sounding all husky and horny as it felt inside her.

He inserted his finger and the tape an inch inside her cleavage now, his knuckle touching her bare skin on her chest, right between her hot breasts. She could not believe she heard herself saying, "Deeper" again.

"Are you sure?" he asked doubtfully. At the tone of his voice she opened her eyes, and then realized with a shock she never knew when she had closed them.

"No, that's ok, but make sure, it's not loose from the sides." She tried to bring herself in control.

"Ok, let me know how tight you want it." He measured the tightness of her current suit, putting one end of the tape on her shoulder and bringing the other down on her breast, her thumb pressing the end of the tape on her nipple. "This tight enough?" He asked looking at her gorgeous, flushed face.

"Tighter." She murmured.

He made the tape a half-inch shorter, pressure on her nipple increasing.

"This is fine?"

"Yeah, this is good!" Her voice was a hoarse whisper. Her pussy was flooding with juices. She didn't know when she had been so excited before in her life. She was married even if her businessman husband didn't fuck her so good. Nobody had brought her to a boiling point, so quickly with just a few deft touches and caresses. She could feel her panties fully wet and she was afraid pretty soon there'd be a wet spot on her salwar.

Now he was behind her, touching her bare back, "You want this same cut?"

"Yes, but a little deeper." His hand moved a little lower with the tape, "This much?"

"Yes." Nitu could feel her body feel like burning from the inside. She was sure her leaking pussy was wetting the salwar now after soaking through the panties.

Then from the front, his arms went around her slim body as he wrapped the tape around her flat tummy, asking her "This tight?" He was standing so close to her she could feel the heat from his body. His close presence was having a heady effect on her.

"Little bit tighter.", she said, trying hard not to sound as breathless as she was.

His hands brushed and caressed her waist and her belly as they smoothed the tape around her body. "This better?"

"Oh yes!"

He was making notations in a notebook of all measurements. He made another one now.
"Ok, let's talk about your salwar now." Nitu's heart skipped a beat as she realized his hands were now going to be on her legs. She could already feel her pussy soaking wet in her panties, really dying to be fucked. She didn't know if she could take any more of his teasing hands, especially on her legs! He seemed to know exactly what he was doing to her gorgeous, sensuous body!

He was kneeling in front of her and with one end of the tape, pressed on her waist, his hand moved down, brushing the back of his fingers on her soft, smooth thigh, through the thin, almost transparent salwar she was wearing. He stopped with his hand on her shapely ankle and look up at her, "This length is ok for you?"

"Should be, how about another inch lower?" She was surprised how coolly she was talking given that her head was swimming, her heart throbbing so wildly in her chest, she felt everybody in the neighborhood could hear it.

His hand curved around the waistband of her low-tied salwar and she could feel his fingers on her soft bare skin, almost touching her panties' waistband, her heart skipped a beat. His fingers moved a sideways, so lightly caressing her bare skin as he asked "This is where you'll be tying it?"

"Y...yes!" This time she was sure he could hear her voice going all husky and needy. She could smell her own arousal and definitely he could too, she thought.

Keeping his fingers on her belly, he moved his lower hand on her ankle, "This length ok?"

"Yes..", She could hardly trust herself to say other words. Words she was thinking, like "fuck....use......ram me.."

But wait...he was talking to her again.

"Could you open your legs a bit, I need to measure the inseam?" He was requesting in a nice, gentle voice...but her mind was spinning "Inseam? That means he was going to go *gulp* between her legs now....oh GOD!"

She picked up her 4" high heeled foot off the carpet and placed it wider, making her legs more than 1 foot wide. She was having trouble believing herself. Here she was, wife of one of the most powerful man in the country, definitely most powerful in the city, herself quite a pillar of high society, men vied for one smile from her luscious lips, and she was being touched and teased by an ordinary tailor. And yet, even as she was thinking all this, she lifted her foot and spread her legs wide for him, wishing he'd keep touching her more and more.

He put one hand on her ankle, on the inside, and then with his right hand he moved the tape up, slowly, teasingly it seemed to her, until the higher end of the tape was pressing lightly on her thigh joint. His knuckles were pressing very lightly on her pussy lips through the thin salwar, and she could feel her wet, soggy panties, pressing on her pussy.

She lifted her head skywards, almost as a reflex and a suppressed moan escaped her throat like a whimper of a kitten. "mhmm!"

He didn't show surprise, just asked in a casual voice, "This is comfortable or do you want tighter?"

"er..a little tighter...", she was surprised she was still able to talk. She was excited beyond her wildest fantasies. Her pussy was throbbing so wildly she could feel her pulse in it. She could feel her juices soaking through her panties now. She was positive there was a wet spot on her salwar and he could feel it as his fingers moved in her most private region. This time his knuckles really rubbed on her pussy slit through the thin clothes and her moan was not so suppressed this time.

"Is this tight enough?" He asked and she nodded, "Y.y..yes!"

"Great! That's all I need!" His hands were off her body and he turned to write one final notation in his notebook.

Her mind revolted, "What? He was gonna send her away! Like this? Just like this?...after making her so damn burning hot she couldn't think straight?"

"Come Monday evening, I'll have the suit ready for the first fitting." He said, turning to her after closing the notebook."Monday?" She said, and her mind was saying, "Monday? Fuck Monday!! That's 5 days later, I need something NOW. N-O-W, NOW, some release maybe some more teasing, just one more touch would make her cum, she was sure!"

But there was nothing she could do. He sounded all business-like, smiling at her, like he was waiting for her to leave. She was not going to beg some stranger for sex. She was married! This last came home to her as a surprise. Damn! He had excited her so much she'd forgotten she was a high-society, hot-ass, married lady who didn't cheat on her husband!

She picked up her dark glasses, her purse, adjusted her soft, long, flowing hair and got in her car without a backward glance.

She started driving away and at first chance, looked down. Yes, she was wet, there was a big wet spot on her salwar right between her legs. Her face flushed a bright red as she thought there was no chance he wouldn't have noticed it. And the hell of the matter was, she was still turned on like anything. She couldn't shake the memory of his hands from her mind. How good they felt, how they made her feel all tingly inside. How her pussy reacted when he touched her bare back. How he boldly put his fingers on her pussy...damn, that made her pussy twitch like crazy, she damn near came just from thinking about it!

Her first action when she got home was to head for the bathroom, letting her purse, glasses and car keys fall where they will. She closed the bathroom door, started the water in the tub and started taking off her clothes.

Water was only 2 inches deep yet, but it was deep enough that it tingled her pussy as she settled in.

She was thinking of Raj as she started ramming her finger into her tight, hot pussy. The memory of his hands and how boldly and calmly he has teased her today was fueling her lust and she finger fucked her wet, dripping cunt harder and harder, using 2 fingers now.

She came hard! Harder than she had ever come! Her body twitched uncontrollably, thrashing in the warm water of the tub.

She kept thinking of Raj and her fingers continued to fuck her still hot cunt. By the time the water was up to her shoulder, she had come 3 more times. All huge, mind-numbing orgasms! Now she lay back, exhausted, sated, to enjoy her bath.

That night she fell asleep, reliving the experience at the tailor shop. Next morning, she got no time to think about it as she had to get ready to go to office and take care of business. But just as soon as she had settled in her big executive chair, her first thought was how good she had felt in the tailor shop and later in the tub.

All day she kept thinking about Raj and his expert hands, twice she got so excited that she had to lock her office door and finger herself. But both times the phone rang and she had to postpone pleasure for business.

The feeling of having been insulted slowly faded away and she actually started feeling horny for those hands again.

That night she couldn't sleep that easily. She dreamt of Raj and woke up hornier than ever. She decided there was no way but to go there again. But how? He had called her 5 days later for the first fitting of the suit. All day at work next day she was distracted, thinking of an excuse to go there. Her heart beat faster every time she imagined going to the tailor shop again, stepping into the inner room for "measurement"...damn, that thought was moistening her pussy without even touching!

Then she got it, she'll have to get a new dress made for her. She could buy the material this evening after office. She felt her body respond with a rush of hormones as she thought about this plan.

So eager was she, that she left work early and went to a shopping mall. After a lot of browsing and experimenting she bought a sequin dress material, thinking she'd ask him to make her a micromini dress for a party. Then she suddenly thought about what would she wear to his shop tonight? Now that she was at the mall, she should get something hot to wear this evening.

She decided to get something sexy, something hot that would get his attention. Something that'd tell him what kind of attention she wanted. That kind of thinking led her into the short skirts section. And then the top had to match the skirt.

In her bed room, she looked at the two tiny pieces of clothing she had bought laid out on her bed. The top was a halter, not much bigger than a bra, one string strap tying behind her neck and one on her back. That'd leave almost all her back exposed. The top was tight and did not cover her full 36C tits completely, a very generous amount of cleavage was available in the middle where a diamond broach (it looked like diamond) was holding the two cups together. The skirt was equally slutty, uneven flared hem, silky just like the top, the maximum length was 8 inches but it varied going to as less as 6 inches on her left thigh. On her left thigh a similar diamond-looking pin/broach was scrunching top half of the skirt, making a triangular naked area on her upper thigh and making the hem of the short skirt 2 inches higher.

Nitu took care to take a nice bath and then apply creams to her skin, so that her exposed skin would not only look nice but also feel nice. She shaved her armpits and her pussy. Then applied an expensive, seductive perfume, around her armpits, near her tits, and also around her bald, soft, bare pussy. She surveyed the effect after wearing the tiny top and skirt, and the tiniest, small thong she could find. It was necessary also because of the bare patch in the skirt, normal panties would show.

She wore 5" high heeled open toed shoes. The heels were pencil style, the platform clear and the straps that tied around her calves were white.

As she stood before the long mirror, she could feel her body charged with horniness. Maybe it was the effect of the clothes and dress up, or the anticipation of what she was going to do, but as she lifted her skirt, she could see a quite bit wet patch on the thong already.

She looked and felt very naked, so she picked up a long coat that covered her down to her knees. She closed the coat and walked out to her car before she could lose the nerve to do it.

She parked the car in front of the tailor shop and sat there trying to get up her nerve. She could feel her thong completely soaked in her pussy juices. She lifted her skirt and took off the soggy thong, leaving it on the passenger seat. Taking some face tissues from the dashboard, she wiped her wet pussy as much as she could. She thought about leaving the coat also there in the car, but decided to keep it for now.

Nitu picked up the sequin cloth that she had bought, from the back seat and started walking carefully to the tailor shop. Her heels were making a click-clack noise on the road and she could feel cool evening breeze entering her skirt and tickling her bare pussy, despite the long coat."Oh! In that case, I better measure you again." The smile came back on Nitu's face, with her heart beating really fast as he walked towards the inner room. She following him in and took off her coat, which she deposited on a narrow shelf running one side of the room, along with her purse and sunglasses. The cool air-conditioned air of the room hit her pussy under that super-short skirt and made her gasp.

But she was not the only one to gasp, "Wow!" Raj breathed as he saw her, dressed in the tiny two piece outfit.

She smiled. Now she felt better, she wanted to see this reaction from him. He composed himself quickly and said, "You look really nice, Nitu ji." He motioned her to take her place.

"Oh just call me Nitu." She gave him a flirty smile as she stood in the center of the room, spacing her heels shoulder width and putting her hands on her bare, slim, really fit waist.

"So where do you want to start?" She was so eager for the touch of his hands, she felt like she'd cum when he would touch her again.

He came to stand before her, close enough to be in her intimate zone, both bodies feeling the warmth from each other.

Nitu's pussy tingled as he took her wrists and guided her to clasp them behind her neck, gently and politely, smiling all the time.

He placed his hands on the bare sides of her slim body and let her hands caress up and down her soft skin, around her slim, gorgeous body, not like a lover, but not exactly in the limits of a tailor.

Nitu opened her eyes when she heard him ask, "So what kind of a dress do you want?"

"A minidress, short and tight." She spoke in a well-controlled, businesslike yet polite tone. She was feeling more confident now. Last time he had taken her by surprise, yes, that was it, she was not expecting it, that's why he had succeeded in taking charge, arousing her like a school girl.

He caressed her flat belly and her soft, bare waist, "tight around here?"

"Yes."

"Here too?" he placed a gentle hand casually on her breast, his thumb resting lightly on her soft bare flesh where the top left is exposed.

"Yesss!" She was feeling a burning fire coming up inside her loins, spreading heat throughout her body.

"How about here?" standing in front of her, very close to her soft, warm body he had placed both his big, manly hands on her firm, tight ass cheeks. She could feel the heat emanating from his big palms through the thin silky skirt and her pussy was now fully soaked in her juices. She could smell the smell of arousal coming from her pussy above her deo.

He turned to the shelf to pick up the measuring tape asking, "So what is this dress for?"

"My husband's new hotel's opening night. Last Friday of this month."

"Nice."

He came behind her, with the tape and she could feel his hands moving on her fully bare back side. His hands seem more confident today, more intimate, like he knew what she wanted. Knowing he knew she came with slutty intentions today turned her on even more.

He stood really close to her as he wrapped the cold tape around her narrow, shapely neck, "What kind of neck style?" was his expected question.

"Halter"

He unwrapped the tape from her neck, but his hands continued to roam on her soft, bare back, "how deep back?"

"Backless." She replied.

He rubbed his manly, rough hands down her bare back, on her waist, "bare all the way to here?" he asked stopping his hands where her skirt started.

A drop of colorless, sticky liquid detached itself from Nitu's pussy slit and dropped to the carpet. She could feel it drip, but she was helpless, she couldn't do anything. Every touch from his masculine hands was making her hotter and hotter. At this point she didn't even care if he saw it, she just wanted more and more. A LOT more!

Raj saw the drop of pussy juice between Nitu's legs but didn't react other than smiling to himself.

Raj moved to stand in front of Nitu and put his hands on her flat tummy, caressing up and also around her slim waist "How tight do you want it on this part?" his hands move up to just under her tits.

"Very. Very tight." Nitu's throat was drying fast, her voice becoming husky with desire.

"Skin tight?" he asked, his face very close to hers, she could feel his hot breath on her chest and neck as his hands caressed her midriff, in the front and back.

"Yes, that'll be fine." She replied.

"And here?" He boldly put his hands on her soft tits, squeezing them a little in his big, strong hands, "Do you want it to squeeze like this?"

"Mmmmmm!" Nitu only moaned in response and several more drops of her pussy juice dripped on the carpet.

"...or lift them and squeeze them together?" Raj's hands showed her what he meant, grabbing her firm, hardening tits and pushing them together.

"Aaannnhhh!" she moaned louder, lifting her head upwards with her eyes closed, "Yes, please!"

"How tight squeeze?" Raj kept his hands on her gorgeous 36C tits, "this much? This much? Or this much?" He increased his pressure on her tits, his strong hands kneading her soft mounds in his fingers, pinching her hardening nipples in his finger and thumb.

"Ummmm....", her mind was swimming, "Do that again!"

He massaged and then squeezed her gorgeous tits again, making the nipples even harder as his thumbs pinched them firmly. Nitu's pussy dripped some more between her legs. A few drops of her pussy were trickling down here thigh. Her whole body felt like it was being cooked on a slow fire.

She somehow said, "Yessss!" to one of the squeeze settings as Raj was kneading her tits.He then moved behind her, saying, "How short do you want it to be?" He caressed her firm ass, giving her several options for a short dress. She sighed and moaned at his touch, choosing a length for her minidress.

"Are you sure?", Raj asked, "that is one inch too short to cover your ass fully. Are you planning to wear panties under it?"

"No." Right now she was planning to be a slut, in every manner."Then bend over and put your hands on your knees, let me check the exposure." Hearing him talk like that made her heart jump, her pussy flowing freely now. She obeyed him instantly, putting her hands on her knees, looking behind her, her silky, soft hair falling down one side of her face.

"Yes, you are exposed from here!", Nitu already knew that but his words made her all the more conscious of her dress and pose. Realizing how he was looking at her bare pussy filled with the juice of desire, made her already soaked pussy tingle, itching for some attention.

But Raj didn't even touch her pussy. Instead he said, "Stand back up."

She obeyed.

"Now go to that wall, bend over with your hands on that shelf." Raj instructed, but didn't explain why this time.

Nevertheless, Nitu complied with his order instantly and without question. She walked to the wall with the low wooden shelf, stepping carefully in her 5" high heels. Grabbing the 1 foot wide wooden shelf with her well-manicured hands she bent over from the waist, bringing her upper body parallel with the floor. Her legs were shoulder length apart and in that short, silky skirt, just the tip of her pussy slit could be seen glistening in the artificial light.

Raj walked over to her and enjoyed the sight of her gorgeous body from behind. Then his and shot out and slapped her firm ass, not too hard, but enough to make her gasp and whimper like a kitten, "Open your legs wide, Nitu, spread them fully wide for me!"

"Yes, sir!" was Nitu's meek, submissive response. She lifted her high-heeled feet and spread her legs more than 2 feet wide. Now as her short, tiny skirt hiked up, her pussy came into full view, her tight pussy slit fully wet, her pussy juices making a fresh puddle between her legs on the floor.

Raj, slowly and deliberately, hiked up her skirt on her waist, fully exposing her firm, well-rounded buttocks and her tiny, tight ass hole. Her pussy was already fully exposed. Nitu, realizing her exposed position and imagining Raj's eyes on her most private parts, got more and more excited, her dripping pussy bearing evidence to her aroused state of mind.

Raj could feel his dick get very hard in his pants as he caressed her firm buttock, in a tight circle, his thumb actually passed between her legs and brushed lightly on her bald, shaven pussy lip. Nitu almost jumped at that gentle touch, but Raj continued the circle and his thumb passing in her tight ass crack, touched her pink, tight, hot ass hole.

Nitu moaned louder this time, "Aaaanh! Please?" She pleaded.

Raj calmly reached over and untied the neck strap of her tiny, sexy, short top letting it fall open, exposing her hardened, sexy tits. "Please? Please what? What are you asking for, Nitu?" He asked nicely, fully in control of the situation.

"Please fuck me! Enter me! Fuck me hard!" Nitu surrendered, she could not take any more. Her body was burning with desire.

Raj untied her second top strap on her back and the tiny, sexy top fell on the floor. Raj started undoing his pants as he said, "But you are married, that'd be wrong."

It frustrated her now, she was past caring for right or wrong, "Oh, please don't tease me. Fuck me, please!"

"Oh Nitu, you are talking like a slut!", He said in mock surprise even as he took off his shorts.

"Oh, yes, I am a slut. Fuck me like a slut."

Raj got behind her and pressed the full length of his thick, hard cock flat on her dripping wet pussy slit and caressed her bare back, sliding his hands around her slim body to grab her soft, firm tits. Her nipples were so erect he could feel them digging into his palms.

"Mmmmmm yess...please fuck me with that hard cock!" Nitu was surprising herself with her dirty talk. Her husband didn't talk dirty talk during sex. But even as she was thinking this, her brain was overwhelmed with one predominant thought, "She needed a hard fuck! Really hard and deep!"

Raj rubbed her tight pussy with his thick cock up and down and that got her to moan more and louder. As he moved back and his pre-cum wet thick cockhead touched her pussy hole, his grip on her soft tits tightened, crushing them to pulp in his strong fingers. Nitu's lithe body arched into both sensations, the sound from her lips was half groan half whimper, "Ungaaaah!"

Keeping his hands on her firm breasts, he moved his cockhead around, pressing a little finally finding the entrance to her soaking wet cunt. As he started pushing in, he was surprised by the tightness of her cunt. Despite being a married woman, she had a really tight cunt. The secret was the infrequent sex that she got from her husband.

Slowly, Raj started pushing into her soft, tight cunt, feeling her pussy juices helping the penetration. She pushed back, trying to take more of his throbbing hard cock into her hungry cunt. At the same time she was a little concerned about the size of his cock. Her husband's cock was not so thick and not nearly that long. But right now her hungry pussy wanted to be rammed and slammed real hard and this cock could give her that.

She pushed back and urged him, pleading with him, "Please fuck me. Make me your slut and ram my cunt with that wonderful cock. Please?"

Leaving her tits, Raj started caressing her bare back and her firm, fully exposed ass as he continued to push his big cock into her wet, burning hot cunt.

His cock was loving the feeling of tightness her cunt had to offer and slowly he pulled out, to push it in harder, going in deeper than before, she endorsed his move with a satisfied grunt, "Ungggh, yes!"

Passing his hands under her tits, he grabbed her shoulders, her forearms squashing her soft mounds. With Nitu's gorgeous, soft, fully exposed body in his tight grip, and his thick cock stuffed halfway deep in her hot, love hole, he started pumping her wet cunt in and out.

Gradually he started increasing the length and force of his strokes and accordingly Nitu's moans and whimpers started increasing in volume and feeling, "Unh! Aaaa! Aaaha! Ummmmh!" With every stroke her body jerked forward and a grunt escaped her lips.

Still keeping her in a strong, tight grip, he pulled his cock almost all out and then after a one-second pause, rammed the thick stick right into her tight little cunt, going all the way deep, to the hilt, in the same, smooth thrust.

"Aaaaaaaaahhh!" Nitu's scream was as much with pain as pleasure.

And then her back arched like a kitten and her body started twitching and jerking violently as she came on his cock.

He loved the feeling of her hot cum flowing over his thick shaft as he pumped her harder and harder.

"Oh God! I am cumming! Yes, fuck me, fuck this slut!" She screamed uncontrollably as he fucked her erupting cunt again and again.

He made his strokes long and deliberate, pausing with only his cockhead in the entrance of her tight cunt and then slamming it hard up into her soft, fuck hole making her body jerk forward.

Within 2 minutes she came again, the same gut-wrenching, mind-numbing orgasm, that made her knees go weak. Just then Raj slammed his long, hard boner into her cunt and her body stiffened by the force of his penetration, her head jerking up, eyes closed as she let out an animalistic grunt.

The eroticism of the situation added to the physical heat got to Raj and he pushed forward as his cock exploded in Nitu's cunt. He kept pounding his pussy as his big, hard cock spurted his hot semen into her hot cunt.

Feeling drained from 2 huge, never-before orgasms, Nitu collapsed, her slender body slipping down to the carpet, causing Raj's throbbing cock to slip out of her cunt.

Raj held his thick meatstick in his hand and pumped it, causing drops of hot, sticky cum to drop on Nitu's naked body, on her face, in her hair and on her tits as well as bare back.

After his cock was full empty, Raj bent down and picked up Nitu by her silky, soft, well-cared for hair and pull her roughly to kneeling position. "Ungh!" She grunted but did not protest.

Pulling her face right in front of his cum-soaked cock, he ordered, "Clean me."

Very obediently, without even a single word of protest, she started licking his still-hard, cum-drenched cock, though she had never done it before.Nitu was dismal. It had been 3 weeks now. 3 weeks and 2 days. After the first and last time fucking her in his shop, Raj had completely ignored her. He had even sent her sleeveless suit to her house by messenger.

She had called him at the shop so many times, but either there was no answer or if he picked up he said he was busy. Every night she lay in bed twisting and turning, yearning the touch of those hands again. The memory of that degrading fucking made her pussy wet whenever she thought about it. And she thought about it a lot. The result was that she was constantly turned on these days. She looked at guys differently. In malls, in office, even at home with the hired help, when she looked a guy she thought if he could use her like a slut! Then she felt ashamed of herself.

Last week she had finally broken down and gone to the tailor shop without an appointment. Raj had looked out and asked her what she wanted. She had blurted out, "I want you to fuck me like a slut." And he had simply replied, "I am a little busy at the moment, can you come back later? I will call you." She had never felt so humiliated in her life.

But even at that moment, the prime emotion in her mind was disappointment. She went back to her car with her head bowed with shame and suddenly realized that she was completely soaked in her panties! God! What had he done to her! She had never craved for a guy like that before! Men lusted after her body, she was the one to tease and laugh. This guy was driving her crazy and by doing nothing!! Nothing at all!!! He was simply ignoring her!

A week had passed since he said, "I will call you!" but he had not. She, on the other hand, had called him the next day itself but with no result. She had almost lost hope, but still her pussy tingled only at the thought of his hands and his cock. She had begun to think if she should try some of the horny men at the club but she had little hope there.

There were a lot of men in the club and all of them drooled after her firm, sexy ass in those tight, short clothes she wore but none of them looked like they could handle a slut in the body of a respectable lady! And that was her problem.

Men did ask to dance with her and she did. And yes, they all wanted to fuck her, their hands groped her sexy body at the first opportunity but she felt like she was trying the amateurs after being handled by the best and the most expert already. Any time a man tried to touch her in a non-gentlemanly way she would look hard at him, giving him her lady-offended look and he would wilt. He would move his hands to a more respectable position and apologize.

She seethed internally when this happened. These were not men, they were sheep! Sheep pretending to be wolf! Raj had never given her a chance to give him that look. She was sure he could handle her looks and more.

The big party was less than a week away and she had lost hope of getting that ultra-sexy minidress from Raj in time. She was just putting her purse down on the drawing room table, thinking all these thoughts when the phone rang. She walked to the bar and picked up the phone on the wooden counter.

Her heart jumped in her chest when she heard Raj's voice. She heard his next words in a state of dreaminess, he wanted her to come over today, this evening, for the first fitting of her dress! He was asking her if she had time to come now. She said yes. He said to come in a couple of hours and hung up.

Nitu put down the receiver and realized that her body was tingling, from head to toe. But then another train of thought rolled into her mind. He had sounded very businesslike on the phone. He didn't ask after her or behave at all like he knew her other than as a client. And all his remarks were related to the work only. Did he want to call her just for the dress? Hmmm, she would make sure it's not just business.

She picked up her purse and started climbing the stairs towards her bedroom with the intention of picking the hottest, sluttiest dress she could. And these days she had the sluttiest the malls had to offer.

After much deliberation, she chose a pure white minidress that was made in a "toga" style. There was a pair of straps that tied behind her neck, then these straps widened coming down towards her boobs so they barely, just about, covered her big, firm tits with a single layer of fabric. Even now, her nipples were hard and they could be seen poking through the white fabric. When the straps moved lower on her belly, they were scrunched so they left her belly fully bare, her belly button was on display. The straps widened in a fan style, as they joined the skirt part of her dress. The skirt part was not tight but not flaring a lot, which was good as it ended just an inch below her ass.

Her back was fully bare, not even a single strap or string on it, right up to the point where her ass crack was about to start. There was no possibility of a bra in this slutty dress, and she had no intention of wearing panties.

She put on 6" high stiletto heels that accentuated her ass in that short dress in a really erotic way. The heels had fake-diamond stones on the instep, glittering in real Hollywood style. As she bent over to strap up the heels on her calves she looked behind her in the mirror, yes, her ass and even her pussy could be seen from behind if she bent. Lovely!

She chose hanging, diamond earrings and made her hair in such a way that on the left side her locks were contained by her ear but on the right side it covered her cheek. She sprayed her expensive, Paris original perfume, under her arms, under her breasts, and some on her thighs, very close to her pussy.

She took a long look at the finished product in the mirror. Her body was so much on display. She looked like a slut, but a classy slut. She was so aroused by now, her pussy was more than moist. But she didn't want to play with it. She wanted his hands on her, his fingers in her pussy...! "Oh God! I must stop thinking or I'll cum before I get to the car!"

She took a woolen, open-weave shawl to wrap around her and it increased her sexual look, if anything.

It was only a 15 minute drive but her body was on fire, and only got hotter as she got closer to her destination.She walked to his shop with a loudly beating heart, though she kept her stride even and sexy, her tight ass swaying as she entered.

Even before the jingle of the overhead bells died, she heard Raj's voice from the inner room, "Come on in."

She took off her shawl, put it on the back of a chair. And she walked into the inner room.

************************************************** *******************

Raj was sitting in a chair in the corner, with his measurements notebook on the shelf, making some notations.

"Hi Raj!" Nitu tried to keep her voice normal and sexy. And it did sound sweet and melodious to Raj. He turned to look at her.

He smiled and said, "Can you close that door?", nodding towards the small door she had entered through.

Her heart skipped a beat as she turned to close the door. Last time he had not closed the door. What's he planning?

"Come. Take your position here." Raj invited her to come stand in the center as last time, as he stood up and start walking towards her.

Nitu stood in the same position and held her hands behind her back. She opened her legs wide keeping no pretense of being a respectable socialite lady. She wanted him and she wanted him to know it. She pushed her ass suggestively back so her dress would hike up a bit.

As he made a small, tight circle around her, he could see that she had dressed with care. Her body was not only gorgeous, it was inviting! He let his fingers run slowly on her bare back as he mentioned, "I have been really busy, the load of work is pretty bad!"

Nitu didn't say anything just loved his touch on her bare body.

"I am thinking about hiring an assistant." He continued his talk and the circling, his fingers now, softly caressing her soft, shapely neck.

Standing in front of her he adjusted the straps of her dress, playing with her tits indirectly, as he continued, "That's why your dress also took so long to do."

She nodded at this.

He put his hand on her bare thigh and press lightly outward. She immediately and obediently spread her legs wider.

The way he was talking casual non-sense as he was playing with her body intimately, it was driving her crazy. She didn't know what to expect, and that was making her pussy drip. She could feel her juices ooze out of her tight, excited cunt and drip on her thigh.

He moved behind her again. His hands kept moving on her back, touching and caressing her soft back, moving lower and lower, "So when's the party?" he asked as his hands grabbed her tight ass cheeks lightly.

"Mnnnh...next Friday." She replied with some difficulty, trying to push her ass more into his hands.

"Great! You must be looking forward to it." Even as he made small talk, his hands moved under her super-short dress and started fondling her sexy, tight ass cheeks, his fingers between her thighs, almost touching her freshly shaven pussy.

Her breathing became heavier. Her nipples were already so hard they were aching, and so clearly poking through the white, thin fabric of her sexy dress.

His fingers softly touched her soft pussy lips one fingertip even touching her slit before he took his hands out, placing them on her waist. Then around the curve on her thighs, caressing softly. He brought his face very close to hers, from behind and whispered in her ear, "This is also a nice dress." His breath was so hot on her neck and chest, that Nitu felt a hot chill go down her body, setting her pussy on fire.

His hands moved up and cupped her tits; in that totally revealing dress he could actually touch and knead her tits without taking it off. Nitu's head automatically lifted skywards as he proceeded to knead and crush her firm tits in his big, strong hands. A soft moan escaped her lips.

He touched his tongue on her spine, right between her shoulder blades and licked up towards her neck. All the while his hands, crushing her soft tits through her strong fingers, pinching her erect nipples through the fabric of her dress that felt strangely coarse and so erotic on her body. She kept whimpering like a kitten. "unnnnh...aaanh...mmm!"

He continued to play with her soft, supple breasts standing very close behind her. His long hard rod pressed on her ass and adjusted itself right between her firm, perfectly shaped ass cheeks. She could feel the heat emanating from his hard stick as he pressed it in her ass crack, still kneading her tits and his mouth came on her neck and started sucking slowly. She almost came!

His lips touched on the side of her soft neck, she felt the hot, wet touch of his tongue and her pussy started flowing like a stream, her thighs soaked in her pussy juices. "Oh, please take me!", she blurted out, losing all control, her mind in a sex-starved frenzy.

He sucked her neck harder and then whispered in her ear, "So you want to try the dress first or you want me to fuck you first?"

Nitu tried to control her breathing before replying, "Please fuck me. Fuck me, now! I want you so bad!"

"Do you remember what you became last time?", he pulled on her earlobe, his hot breath on her chest was driving her wild!

How could she forget! "Yes, I am your slut.. Please fuck me like your slut!", she begged.

Grabbing her hair in a tight grip he smoothly bent her over the same table as last time and she gasped as he slapped her ass hard enough to make it sting all the way up her spine.

"Spread your legs, slut!", he ordered and she immediately obeyed, moving her high-heeled foot another foot to the right, so she was opened wide, her private parts on display.

Her head was swimming, her whole body electrified with desire as she waited for him. She could hear the rustle of clothing behind her and then he lifted her short dress and jammed his hard, thick cock up into her wet cunt in one powerful thrust!

"Ow-eee!", she screamed, surprised at the roughness of his first stroke. With the big beast buried deep in her tight cunt, she could feel its throbbing through her body. He undid the straps behind her neck and the dress top fell forward, exposing her firm, proud breasts, with the nipples standing erect like steel points.

He grabbed the sexy, firm tits in his big hands and started kneading them as he pulled his cock slowly out of her hungry pussy.

"You are no longer the gorgeous Goddess, Nitu", he said as his cock slowly slithered out of her wet pussy, "Now, you are a slut, my slut!" and with that he slammed the thick, long shaft so hard into her soft, little cunt that her whole body jerked forward, her head lifting up to scream again, "Oh my Godddd!"

"Yes, sir. I am your slut!", she agreed, "Please use your slut, Sir." The responses came naturally to her, her whole consciousness was focused on this raw hunger, she was hungry for him, only for him. He started pounding her tight, wet, juicy cunt in hard, deep thrusts that rocked her body.She collapsed forward on the table as her first orgasm hit her. She didn't realize how hard she was screaming, with every thrust she yelped like a puppy as he took her with the rough force that overtook her whole body.

He kept pounding her wet cunt with long, merciless thrusts and her orgasm seemed to go on forever, filling her whole body with a feeling like she was inside a firework.

As she became more conscious after the first orgasm, he grabbed her silky, soft hair and jerked her head back, jamming his big cock deep into her hot, soaked cunt harder and harder.

He pounded into her soft, gorgeous body like he owned her, using her with a rough, animalistic force that made her lose all sense of reality other than that she was his slut.

And then she felt his huge load filling her pussy, like hot lava from an explosion. His thrusts got rougher and jerky, fucking her wet cunt in a series of unpredictable thrusts. she thought about her position, a society lady, well-respected, feared, desired and worshipped! And here she was accepting the hot seeds of this man she hardly knew. She came again, her juices mixing with his, her body jerking in powerful convulsions as if the thought of her degradation was a trigger for her erotic release.

This one didn't last as long but made her whole body tingle with a sensation she had not known before. Tears dropped from her eyes as she collapsed on the table a second time.

Raj let her stay there for two minutes. Then he pulled her up by her hair and forced her down on her knees before him. He told her that he expected his slut to clean his cum-soaked cock, with her tongue!

Nitu was surprised that she didn't find it surprising. She started licking their mixed juices from his cock with an expertise that surprised even her. She wanted to please him and keep him happy!

**********

He didn't dress as he had her take the same position in the center of the room and helped her put on her new dress that he was making for her. As he adjusted the various parts of the dress on her body, his fingers moved with familiar dexterity touching her very indecently and unexpectedly in any part of her body.

"So what charity is the party for?", he talked only of the dress or the party but his fingers were touching her bare tits, kneading them as he fit them into the generous neckline of the dress.

She moaned and groaned with her replies which she had to think hard for, but he ignored them and went about teasing her into a state of helpless arousal. Her body was hungry again as he slapped her ass and started talking about how the dress fitted on her well-shaped behind.

"Do you like the neck straps?", he was standing in front of her, talking about the dress but his fingers were under the dress, two fingers going smoothly up into her tight cunt opening her tight little pussy hole wide.

"Mmmmm, yesss!", she replied.

"Your husband going to be in that party?", he asked casually as he fingered her wet pussy, her juices leaking on his fingers.

"Yessss!", she replied with a gasp. His style of casually touching and using her was driving her crazy with horniness.

"I am going to fuck you in that party.", he commented casually, still fingering her cunt.

"What!!?", her heart almost jumped out of her chest, and she started blabbering, "No...you can't..impossible....you can't even..can't even come into the party..invitation only.."

He simply smiled, "I am going to use my slut in that party. Are you my slut, Nitu?"

"Yes, Sir. I am your slut!" She bowed her head.

Moving carefully with practiced ease he took the new dress off of her and with the same efficiency laid her down on the carpet. Quiet casually and without saying a word he simply got on top of her and entered her.

It was his casualness that made Nitu gasp as she felt his throbbing beast enter her wet cunt, opening her tight hole wide to fit his big, fat shaft.

He proceeded to fuck her brains out like she belonged to him. She came as his mouth touched the side of her neck, sucking on her soft, sweet body!

He felt her orgasm and start pounding her harder, making her cum more and more, her body jerking up in response to every thrust from his powerful cock.

She came again in 2 minutes, her body felt like she was floating on air. Every inch of her body could feel the electric current that passed right through her. And then just as she was feeling calmed, he exploded deep in her cunt, shooting a big load of his burning hot cum into her pussy. That triggered another explosion of her own and her body spasmed, her pussy tightening around his cock that rammed hard and deep into her cunt hole.

Again she cleaned his cock like an obedient slut, feeling happy and content.

Then he told her to come 2 days later for the "final fitting" and sent her home!

my first experience with my aunty

2008-04-30T20:35:00.000-07:00

my real life experience with my aunti - manesh

hi lovely aunties and girls,

any aunti in around uk or in hyderabad are welcome for broadminded frindship.
thats why i started the hyderabad_aunties_eroticstories_4u group in yahoo for u all aunties who are lonely or who want to have extra fun .young
girls are also welcome for broadminded friendship feel free to
contact me mail me at manesh_hyderabad@yahoo.com or tarzan_manesh@yahoo.com

I am also interested to join a cpl who want to spice up their sex life in hyderabad or UK.

this happened 5 years ago when i was 19.now i am telling my experiences with my aunti,first let me tell about myself my name is manesh my age is 24 now i am in london working as a software professional as it is difficult for me to type in telugu or hindi.so i am tying in english.though i will use some telugu words.

plz send ur comments to my eamil id tarzan_manesh@yahoo.com tarzan_manesh@yahoo.com

From my childhood i was very reserved.it was in my +2 i became close
to girls and had few affairs with girls but didn't get a chance to
fuck them .i used to kiss or foundle their boobs nothing more than
that.after my +2 i got a good rank and got a seat in computer science
engineering in one of the top engineering colleges in hyderabad.every
thing was going fine in college .first year passed with ragging and
enjoyment.

now it was in my 2 year of engineering then i was 19 yrs old.a young
couple( aunti and her husband) took a flat near our house moved there
and became our neighbours.aunti was very beautiful her age was 27 then
and uncle was 30.any man in the world would be proud to get her as
wife.she had ideal stats with 36d boobs(which i came to know later).i
never thought bad about her.i respected her and uncle used to talk to
me about my college and he was very friendly with me sometimes he
invited me to his house.i used to speak to aunti but not much.
i used to regulary visit uncle house to meet him.and he used to call
me sometimes if his computer gives him any trouble i was good at
computers as i am doing my computer engineering.

for two months every thing was fine.then one day uncle told me that he
got a job in USA and said he will come to india every 6 months and
stay for 1 month. and told he is leaving alone for 6 months.and he
went to USA. now the real thing happened.after one month aunti came to
my house and asked my mother to send me to her house as her computer
was crashed.

after 2 days i went to her house.she welcomed me and gave me some
snacks and cool drinks.and told that the system is not working
properly.we talked for some time.even at this stage i never had any
bad intensions in my mind.she was telling she was missing her
husband(uncle) very much.she loved uncle very much and uncle also
loved her very much.

then i went to the computer and was checking for the problem.very soon
i repaired as i am good at computers it was a small hardware problem.i
switched on the system and was checking if every thing was working
properly.in one drive i opened a folder .and i was shocked to see few
xxx videos clips and few erotic stories .as i was in engineering i
also had many xxxcds in my house which i got from my friends.as aunti
was in kitchen i played xxx video and started watching.the video was
very interesting and i continued watching

suddenly i turned back and found aunti standing behind me.she was
shocked to seeing the xxx video.i was very ashamed and closed the
video.aunti was smiling then i told her sorry.and went from her house.

but from that day my intensions changed about her in my mind.i started
looking at her boobs or ass when she walked. her behaviour also
changed she was smileing at me when ever she saw me.one day she asked
me to help her to open an account in icici bank.she and i went to the
bank in her car.then she asked me manesh do u have a girl friend.and i
replied no.and she then asked are u virgin?I was shocked to hear that
i never thought she would ask me like that.i also became bold and told
i am virgin .and told my incidents in the +2.and told i never had a
chance to fuck a girl.she laughed.then i asked her aunti do u watch
xxx cds.then she told me about her lonely ness at nights.she used to
watch xxx cds and read erotic stories and see erotic pictures in the
internet when ever she becomes horny and masterbates seeing those
videos as uncle was not there.then she told how she and uncle had sex
every day.unlce used to satisfy her fully.now that he is in USA she is
missing him very much.

then she asked do u masterbate, by this time we both were very free
with each other i told yes i masterbate regularly.i was looking at her
boobs she caught me and said what are u looking .i just said aunti u
are beautiful and uncle is very lucky to get a wife like u .she smiled
and said thank you.we came to house after opening accout in the
bank.we both went to her house.then said u are very good boy.and there
is nothing bad to masterbate at this age.and asked me if i know about
sex. i said i have good knowledge theoraticaly but not practicaly.

in our mind we know that we need each other but both of us were afraid
to start initiative.then i became bold and said aunti if u miss uncle
very much at nights i can take his place.then hearing this she was
very happy.and told even she was thinking of that how to ask me.then i
went near her and placed my lips on her lips she responded it was the
most fascinating kiss of my life.then i went away to my house and said
i will come this night.she said she will be waiting.i told in my house
i am going to my friends house and will not come at night.

i went to her house.there was no problem as she alone stays in her
house.she opened the door and was very happy to see me.we closed the
door and went to her bedroom.then i again kissed her on her lips.for
about 20 mins.i was pressing her boobs with my hands.they were very
soft.then she removed her blouse.there was no bra inside i never saw
such beautiful boobs then i moved down and took one nipple in my mouth
and sucked them she was very hot by this time.i removed her saree and
peticoat and also my shirt she was mourning very much.by this time my
tool became like a hot rod and was at 90 degree.she removed my pants
and kept her hand in my underwear and caught hold of my cock.and said
please don't tease me any more and please fuck me .even i was
uncontrolable she took my jockey and guided my tool to her cunt.mine
was little big she said please slowly.but i was beginer at that time.i
pusded suddenly inside her cunt .both of us cried at a time.my
foreskin also was cut because of the sudden push.we both were in pain
but then she said manesh malega dengu (fuck slowly) she helped me to
fuck her slowly we started enjoying the pain.the pain was turning into
joy.then we fucked for 20 mins then i said i am cumming she asked me
to cumm inside.i cummed loads of cum in her puku(pussy) i never cummed
that much amount of cum previously.my virjinity was lost.i laid on her
for some time and then kissed for some more time.that night we fucked
5 times.in the morning i slept in her house till evening and left to
my house.from that we promised each other when ever she is horny she
will call me and when ever i am in mood i will go to her.we became
good friends.though age difference was there we were shared every
thing and became good friends.we promised to keep this secret.

from then we used to fuck each other.but she still loved her husband
very much.when he came from USA.she was very happy at that i never
went to her house at that time.he stays for one month and goes to USA.

from then we explored the world of love making.aunti was verymuch
experienced and taught me all the arts of lovemaking.
we fucked in all positions.this continued for 2 and half years.i never
needed any other girl to satisfy my sexual needs.she was not missing
her husband when he went to USA. but she went to USA to her
husband for ever.she said i will be her best friend for ever.and she
will miss me .Though i had many experiences after that .she is the best.

any aunti in around uk or in hyderabad are welcome for broadminded frindship.
thats why i started the hyderabad_aunties_eroticstories_4u group for
u all aunties who are lonely or who want to have extra fun .young
girls are also welcome for broadminded friendship feel free to
contact me mail me at manesh_hyderabad@yahoo.com or tarzan_manesh@yahoo.com

with love
manesh

viraham theerindi (telugu)

2008-04-30T19:58:00.001-07:00

Khmmam nundi hyderabad ki veluthunnanu abba train lo godava godava ga undi naaku chala chirakuga undi kaneesam kurchovadam ki seat ledu nunchodanniki kuda stalam ledu .naa pakkana kurchoni unna vaallanu chusi naaku eershya vachindi. inthalo naa eyes okari pyena paddai ade aunty vayasu 36Yrs untai chusthunte manchi kasi ga undi dhani sallu untai konaseeema kobbari bondallu ga unnai ika neenu andarini tappinchukoni aunty paakka ku vellanu neenu aunty sallu thappa emi chuda daluchukoledu evaraina nannu chsthunnara anna vishayam kuda marichi poyanu . aunty naa vypu gamanisthune undi nenu pattinchukoledu appudappudu aunty kalla lo kallu petti chusthunnanu aunty first lo pattinchukoledu kani thuruvatha nannu chudatam chesthundi naaku ardam ayyindi aunty line lo padindi ani kaani matalakunda unte aunty ni miss auythanu ani pinchindi. madya madya lo naa kaallu ame kaalu ni thagaladam ame koncham douram zarapatam nenu marala thagilinchadam ame zarapadam zaruguthnnai okasari ame kaalla pye naa kallu unchi gattiga thokkanu aunty thana kallanu thesi vesi naa kaala pye ame kaallu petti thokkuthu naa vypu kasi ga chusindi ika neenu thattu ko leka poyanu aunty green signal ichindi ani inthalo ame tharu vatha seat kali ayindi thane andarini zaripi ame pakkana seat chupinchi kuurcho ani siga chesindi ika naaku adrustam pattindi ani vuhinchi ame pakkana kurchunnanu .ekkadiki veluthunnaru ani neenu amen u adiga thanu Hyderabad veluthunnanu ani cheppindi nenu kuda hyderabad ani cheppanu ame moham 1000volts bulb laga veligipoindi ekkadaku ani adiganu K.P.H.B ani cheppindi nenu khuda akkadake ani cheppanu ventane cell no. adigindi naa No.ichhanu thanadi kuda thisukonnanu .ika kaalla tho okate thokkudu iddaram naaku thana ni dengali anna korika vachindi adi thantho cheppanu thanki kuda naatho dengichukovalani undi ani cheppindi . nenu train diga gaane lodge ki veldamu ani annanu thanu vaddu mee room ki vasthanu entha mandiri untaru ani adigindi . room lo naluguram untunnamu anduke lodge ki veldamu ani annanu vaddu intiki vellinaka thana bhartha leka pothe call chesthanu ani cheppindi. Aa okka maargam thappa veredi lekha povadam valla nenu oppkunnanu . maa dehalu okate korukuntunnai ade dengulata kosam . inthalo secundrabad vachhamu akkadi nundi auto maatladukoni auto iddaram mogudu pellalam laga hathukoni kurchunnam madyalo than sallanu pattukoni othhuthunte naa sulla 90 degrees lo ki vachindi ame swasa vediga vaduluthu naa bhujam pye vali naa medanu thapam tho muddulu pettukosagindi . naaku auto loney dengali ani pinchindi kani emi chestham thappadu inka ekkuva chesthe kastam ani neenu cheyi thesivesanu . kothasepatiki aunty kuda relax ayyindi . inthalo KPHB vachindi s aunty vaalla apartment lo aunty ni dimpi neenu naa room ki vellanu appudu time evining 5.00pm . nenu aunty ni thalusukoni bathroom lo sulla ni chethi tho aunty puku lo naa sulla ni vuhinchu kontu kottukoni naa white ni kaarchukonnanu. Night mothham aunty gurinchi ne alochana nex day morning nenu fresh ayyi ika tiffin ki bayataku veluthundaga naaku call vachindi adi aunty nundi twaraga raa ani ventaney nenu friends ki bye cheppi aunty valla apartment ki vellanu velli calling bell kottagane aunty thalupu theesindi nenu mee ayana unnara ani adiganu thanu navvuthu leru ani cheppindi nenu ventane aunty ni kougilinchukoni muddulu pettukosaganu aunty okesari nannu thosi vesi koncham aagu intlo panimanishi undi wait cheyi ani cheppindi nenu thattuko lenu ani chebithe aunty sare ani thana bed room ki theesuku velli gadiya pettindi ika naaku okka nimisham kuda waste cheyadam istam leka aunty ni gatiiga vaatesukoni muddulu peduthu than seat ni thadumuthu pedavulapye muddulu petta saganu aunty ki bhaga mood vachindi nannu pakkaku zaripi thana blouse viipi thana kobbari bondalanu chupisthu nannu pilichindi nenu amantham vaatini pattukoni pisukuthu,kudusthu, pinduthu vaatitho mymarachi posaganu .naaku aunty puku chudali ani sallanu vadili cheera nu leputhuntae aunty naa paristhi ardam chesukoni cheera,langa nu viipivesindi naa shirt pant ni kuda vippukonnanu naa drayer ni thanu viippi naa sulla ni chusi aunty ki aathram perigi poindi aathram ga naa sulla ni thana chethulaloki theesukoni thana notilo pettukoni kudavasagindi naaku masthu hai ga anipinchindi . naaku time waste cheyadam istamlekha aunty ni mancham pye ki padukobetti thana pye ki nenu cheri aunti notlo naa sulla ni petti thana balisina kasi pukuni nenu notitho naakuthu naa naluka tho thana puku remmalu chapparisthu nalukatho thana pukuni ruchi chusthu enjoy chesukosagam . naaku veeryam avuthundemo anna doubt vachhi aunti notlo nunudi theesi thana pye nundi lechi thana pukuni nimiri naa sulla ni thana pukuki aninichi okka sariga lopaliki nettanu anthe naa sulla thana pukuloki purthiga vellindi ventane aunti nannu gattiga pattukoni dengu bhaga dengu naa puku raja emi undira nee sulla naa pukulo antu nannu gattiga othhuthu undi ika naa sulli thana pukulo rasalanu uristhu speed ga denga saganu naaku speed ga chesthundatam valla naa deham thanaku gattiga thaguluthu thana thodaluni gattiga tagalasaganu thanu kuda eduru dengudu chesthu mymarachi paosagam. Ika naaku veeryam out ayye time ayindi bayataku theeya boyanu oddu lona karchu paravaledu ani cheppi gattiga hathhukononasagindhi .nenu thana dhantlo naa rasam kaarchi happy ga thana pye ki vaali poyanu aunty kuda nannu kougilinchukoni hai ga undi. Koncham sepu tharuvatha naa nudity pye muddu peduthu nenu thana ramku mogudu ani ika nannu zeevitham lo vadulu konu ani cheppasagindi nenu kuda thanani odulukonu ani manasulo anukoni puku nimuruthu salla pye thala ni petti padukonnanu. 5minutes tharuvatha aunty cheera kattukoni naaku tea tiffin testanu ani gadi theesi kitchen room ki vellindi naaku plot chuddam anna korika kaligi room nundi bayataku vachhi second bed room loki vellanu room lo anni bhaganae unnai tharuvatha reading room ki vellanu room lo iddaru pillala photos unnai okati 16yrs, verokati 14 yrs iddaru girls . inthalo naa pakkana evaro vunnaru ani chudaga panimanishi cheepiri tho kanipinchindi panimanishi manch hight tho manchi sarira soustvam tho chudagane denagli annathaga undi nannu chilipiga navvuthu pakka nundi vellindi. Naaku anipinchindi deeni vayasu 13Yrs kuda levu deeniki gulaga undhi ga maa dhengulata ginaka chusi deeniki korikalu vachhaya ani pinchindi. Inthalo aunty naa daggaraku vachi emiti em chusthunnav ani adigindi emi ledu mee plot chusthunnanu ani cheppi panimanishi gurinchi cheppanu. thanani chusi kuda navvindi okavela neevu byata room lo kouglinchukovadam chusindemo tharuvatha manam room lo ki vellindi chusi vuhinchi vuntundi ani cheppindi . emi iyna problem vasthunda antae emo naaku emi thelusu thanu maa intlonae untundi emaina chebithe problem vasthundi ani cheppindi . aithe neenu daanini dengana problem raadhu ga ani cheppanu ok ani cheppindi. Aithe aa pillani ikkada kourchobettu edo pani ikkade chepinchu naa mundaie untindhi twaraga line lo pedathanu ani cheppanu
Next part mee abhiprayalu telipina tharuvatha manchi plot houst sex story

kotha aunti

2008-04-30T19:43:00.000-07:00

ee madhya offical tour meeda conference ki hyderabad vellanu, akkada nala chala mandi vachcharu, 5 days programme, roju sayamthram andaru raka rakaluga time spend chesthunnaru, nenu moro naluguru oka daggara koorchoni ela time spend cheyyala ani alochinchi oka nirnayanivachchamu, okkokkaru thama sex anubhavala gurinchi cheppalani, draw theesamu, andulo okaru cheppina kadha idi, perlu marchi present chesthunnanu, kevalam telugu vari gurinchi, meeku natchchithe migatha kadhalu kuda cheppukundam.

******

na peru raja, naa chinnappudu jarigina sanghatana idi, naa vayasu appudu 10 - 11 madhya untundi. maa illu chala peddadi, antha pedda intlo memu mugguramu oka pani pilla untamu,pani pilla pagalantha intlo unna rathri valla intiki vellepoyedi. ma amma oka social worker, naanna friends tho kalisi business chesthu undevadu. ma naanna natho eppudu manchi exercise avi cheyisthu undadamtho nenu naa vayasu kanna pedda vadiga kanapade vadini. ma amma nanna suddenga bayatiki vellipoyevaru bayitiki velithe kanisam 10 rojulu varaku vachchevarukadu, appudu nagurunchi antha panipilla choosukonedi.oka roju panipilla valla amma vachchi, ma ammayi pani manesthundi ani cheppi vellipoyindi. appatinunchi ammaki nannaki bayatiki velladam avatam ledu, vallaki katti padesi nattu ayipoyindi, maro panipilla gurinchi chala try chesaru kani dorakaledu, intini oka side addeki iddamani decide chesukonnaru.

oka roju nenu school nundi intiki vachchesariki oka yuva janta maintlo amma naannatho matladuthunnaru, amma nannu pilichi vallaki parichayam chesi, veellu mana intlo addeki vasthunnaru ani cheppindi, aunti peru ramya, uncle peru rao uncle medical representative ani eppudu tours lo untadani amma cheppindi, aunti ramya chooddaniki chala bavundi, vayasu 25 lope, manchi yavvanamtho midisipaduthondi. vallu intloki ravadam ammatho manchi sneham penchukoni intlo manishila kalisipoyindi ramya aunti. ika amma nanna anadaniki avadhullevu vallu happy ga nannu vadili malli vellipovachchu.

oka roju nenu school nundi intiki vachchesariki ma intiki thalam vesiundi, na daggara unna key tho thalam theesi inloki vellanu, malli amma nanna eto chekkesaru anukontu battalu marchukontunnanu, elopala raja amma nanna baytiki vellaru, vallu vachche varaku nuvvu ma intlone undali, thondaraga battalu marchukone pusthakalu pattukone vachcheyi ani ramya aunti cheppindi, sare ippude vachchesthanu ani cheppanu. nenu ramya aunti intiki velli thalupu kottanu. ramya aunti thalupu theesi raa andi, ippudu ramya aunti chala different stylo kanapadindi, jakettu langa tho mathrame undi, back open jakettu vesukunattu vundi aame sthanallu saganiki paiga bayatiki kanapaduthunnayi, jakettu langa madhya aame poththi kadupu kanapaduthu magallani verrekkinchela undi, aunti ni ala chuddam naku modatisari kavadamtho chala ascharyam vesindi, nalo oka alaqjadi modalayyindi, ento artham kani vayasu,aunti mundu nenu venaka nadusthunnanu, aunti venakanundi inka bagundi, nadusthunnappu aame pirralu chala baga kaduluthunnayi ala aame venakale vellanu, aame thana bed room loki velli nuvvu ikkada nee home work avi chesthuvundu, nenu ippude vasthanu ani velli poyindi, naku mathram auntio pravarthana chaala vichitramga kanapada sagindi, nenu pusthakalu mundu vesukone koorchunnanu naku emi cheyyalani anipinchatam ledu kani chesthunnattu natisthunnanu, oka sari thala eththi choosesariki eduruga godaku aanukoni edo pushtakam chduvuthondi ramya aunti, godaku aanukoni nelapine koorchone tappudu samanga langani sardukoledu, aame thodalu, thodala madhya vetrukalu naaku kanapadi nannu inka vedikkinchesthodi, idi kavalani chesthoda leka anukokunda jariginda anukontu madhya madhyalo aame nagna maina thodalu anni dongathanamga chusthunnanu. kontha sepatiki sudden ga lechi vellipoyindi.

kasepu poyaka raja ani aunti pilichindi, ventane vellanu, aunti kitchen lo undi,
aame vallantha chematatho thadisi undi, raja nako chinna sayam cheyyi, ee jakettu mudi veedatam ledu konchem vippu, sare ani aame jakettu mudi nemmadiga vippanu, okka sariga aame sallu banthulla egasipaddayi idantha naku chala koththaga undi,
raja na venake ra antu hall loki vellindi, nenu aame venake vellanu, aame chair lo koorchoni, langani thodalapiki lepi "ikkada noppiga undi ra emayyindo choodu"

"emi lede antha bagane undi aunti"

"kallu dobbayira neeku ekkada choodu entha erraga ubbipoyindo" antu thodalu rendu vedalpu chesi thana puku remmala madhyalo unna poobodipeni choopinchindi,

"avunu nijame ippudu nannu emcheyyali", aunti ventane na chethini lakkoni thana poobodipe meeda na velitho rasthu "ila rayi naku noppi thagguthundi",

"sare" ani modalupettanu, naaku idantha koththaga chala baga undi, nemmadiga velitho rasthunnanu,kontha sepatiki auntilo thamakam perigi aaaahhhh, oooohhhh antu mooluguthu inka speed ga rayara, ventane speed penchanu, entha speed perigindo aunti kooda anthe speed ga aaaaahhhhhhhhh, oooohhhhhhhhhh, iiiiiiiissssssssss, aaaaabbbbbbbbbaaaaaaaa, antu pichchekkinattu arusthondi, aunti thana cheththo na cheyyini pattukoni na madhya veluni puku bodipe kinda unna kannamlo thosi,"aaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiii ooooooooo" ani arichindi, naku oka pakka chematalu pattesi em cheyyalo theliyaka ala undipoyanu,

"entra ala undi poyavu, nannu champaka thondaraga a veluni lopalaki paike aadinchara andi"
nenu oka sevakudilaga aame cheppinadantha chesthunnanu, kani na paristhithi chala vipareethanga undi, kani aame cheppinattu na veluni lopalaki paiki aadisthunnanu aame moolugu perigipothondi, naku oka pakka chematalu posesi kallu vanukuthunnayi,na nikkarlo na angam gattipadi chala ibbandiga undi,

elopala aunti gattiga arichindi "speed ga cheyyara" ani, nenu speed penchanu, aame puku nundi edo rasalu karadam modalupettindi, aa vasana vinthaga maththuga chala bagundi ela entha sepu chesano theliyadu kani na vellu noppipettadam modalayyindi, ayina ala chesthune unnanu, koddisepatiki "ooooohhhhh" antu boledu rasanni vadilindi aunti,na angam kuda "iiiissss" mantu rasanni vadili nikkarantha thadisipoyi mamuluga ayipoyindi, aunti kassepu kallu musukoni ventane lechi veluthu,

"nuvvu velli chaduvuko" nenu snanam chesi vasthanu ani bathroom ki vellindi, naku kuthuhalam ekkuvayyindi auntini poorthiga nagnamga choodalani anipinchi, nemmadiga bathroom vepu nenu vellanu, lopala aunti poorthiga nagnamga nilabadi snanam chesthondi,thalupu sandu lonchi naaku spastamga anni kanapaduthunnayi, aunti ni entha choosina inka choodalani anipisthondi,aunti thana sallani, thodala madhyalo thana chethultho rasukontu hayiga snanam chesthondi, evanni choosthunna naku malli vallantha vedekki na sulla malli nikkindi,aunti snanam ayipoyinattundi,vallu thuduchukontuvunte nenu akkadinundi melliga vachchi emi theliyanttu pusthakala mundu koorchunnanu,

"entra dongathanamga nenu snanam chesthuvunte nuvvu choosavu kada" ane mata vinapadindi, ventane thala paikeththi choosanu, eduruga aunti towel tho salla pai nundi kindaki kattukoni undi, naaku theliyakundane lechi nilabadi kallarpakunda choosenu, aame vantinundi manchi suvasana vasthondi, aame nagnamaina thellati thodalu nannu kavvisthunnayi, naaku vallantha chematalu pattesi kallu chethulu vanakatam modalettayi,naa sulla malli nikki nitaruga lechindi,

aunti naa daggaraga vachchi "entra antha bhayapaduthunnavu, intlo manam iddaramega unnamu",

"uncle vasathe" ,

ada nee bhayam uncle kooda tour vellaru, na eduruga thana mokallameeda nilabadi,

"entra nee nikkaru antha eththuga undi, emayyindo choodani" antu thana cheththo na nikkarulo cheyyi petti na sullani bayatiki theesi ascharyamga andi, "needi dondapandu la untundi ankunnanu, baga perigina aratipandula bhale bavundi" ani gattiga nokkindi,

anthe na pani ayipondi, malli jet la karchesanu aunti chethilo,

aunti navvuthu "bhale vediga undira nee rasam",

neeku kavalante nenu ippude nenu navanni choopisthanu kani vatitho neeku em cheyyalo thelusa,

nenu thala addamga oopanu,

idigo choodu antu thanu kattukunna towel moththam lagesidi, na kallu bairlu kammayi, eduruga muntha maamidi pallu laga pedda pedda sallu, aame poththi kadupu , nagnamaina thodalu ade na place lo inkevaraina unte aunti ni kinda padesi veera thokkudu thokkevadu, entra em cheyyalo theliyatam leda, avunu, aunti choravaga na baniyanu, nikkaru lagesindi (nenu vaddantunna),ippudu iddaram nagnamga edureduruga unnamu,

"orey ee renditni nee chethultho nalipeyyira,notlo pettukone cheekara", andi thana sallani choopisthu,"naa vallantha ekkadapedithe akkada muddulatho nimpeyi" andi thamakamtho oogipoothuu,

naa chethulni thana rendu salla paini pettukoni "gattiga nalapara" ani order chesindi, nenu oka sevakudila aame cheppinattu aame sallani gattiga pisakatam modalupettanu, avi rallala chaala gattiga unnayi, na balam chalatledu, konchem sepatlo naa vellu noppettadam modalupettayi, aunti nagurinchi emi alochinchatledu,

"yesss alage gattiga pisuku, inkaa gattiga" antu oogipothu naalo husharu penchatam modalettindi, nenu kuda leni husharu thechchukoni aame sallani pinduthunnanu, na rendu vella madya aame sthanamuchchikanu pattukone gattiga melipettanu,

"aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh, aaaaaiiiiiiiiii ooooooolhhhhhhhhh", aa arupultho nalo inka husharu perigi, oka sthanani notlo pattukone pallatho gattiga karichanu

"ooooooohhhhhhhhhh oooooooiiiiiiiiiiyyyyyyyoooooooo champavura mari antha gattiga korakkuraaa" , nenu mathram inka gattiga korukuthu, oka cheththo rendo sthanamuchchikani na rendu vellamadhya pattukoni gattiga nalipenu "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa oooooooo"

anthe aunti okka sariga nannu vidilinchi lechindi, eduruga unna mancham paini koorchundi, nenu ala cheyyadamtho aunti ki baga noppettindi,nenu aame venake vellanu, aame eduruga mokalla meeda nelameeda nilabadi aame thodala meeda nalukatho nakadam modalupettanu, "abba naralu thodesthunnavura yyyyeeeesssss alage cheyyi"

nenu na nalukanu aame boddu kannamlo petti kelakadam chesanu, aame navvuthu nannu inka cheyyamani husharu chesindi, ippudu full ga aunti na controlloki vachchindi, nenu aame kallani manchammeeda pettaanu, aame ala venakki valipoyindi, aame thodalani pusthakam la therichanu, aame ventrukalni vidadeesi poopedalanu vellatho vippanu dantho erraga puku bodipe kanapadindi, late cheyyakunda na nalukatho dani meeda rayadam chesanu,

"orey adi naluka aakuraya uuuummmmm iiiiiiiiissssssssshhhhhhhhh" na pani aapakunda continue chesanu, aunti aanandamtho kerinthalu koduthondi, avi nannu inka husharu chesayi, aame pooremmalni inka vidadeesi na nalukanu puku kannamlo thosi lopaliki bayatiki speedga chesanu, aunti thana rendu chethuluni na thalapi petti gattiga nokkuthu paravasinchi pothondi, aame puku lo rasalu oori aa vasanatho na mukku putalu adiripothunnayi, nenu na panini continue chesthupoyanu, konth sepatiki aunti puku moththam karchesindi, ade samayamlo na sulla kuda karchesindi, nenu kasepu na thalanu aame thodalamadhye unchesi relax ayyanu.

aunti thana chethultho na mohanni pattukone "na muddula raja, na kanna, na chinni ranku moguda" antu nannu muddulatho thadipesindi, nannu bathroom loki theesukellindi, nenu aunti edureduruga okri pai okaru neellu posukontu snanam modalupettamu, nenu aame sallani, thodalamadhya sabbutho kadiganu, aunti na sullani sabbutho kaduguthu ila andi, "naa rankumoguda nee naluka doorithe naku intha sukhamga undi, deenni lopala petti aadinchithe naa puku chirigi pothundemo"

"aunti deenni nee puku lo petta" annanu,

"avunura ippudu nuvvu chesinattu mundu chesi tharuvatha deenni na pukulo petti nee nadumlo balamantha upayoginchi nannu dengali"

" aithe inthsepu na velu, na naluka nee pukuni dengayannamata" "avunu"

ka sepu rest theesukoni malli chedduvugani andi. enthalo ma snaanam complete ayyindi, thanu cheerani vantiki chuttukoni vachchesindi, nenu bedroom loki vellanu.

naku kuthuhalam perigi nikkaru lo unna na sullani bayatiki theesi na cheththo aadinchadam chesanu, na narallo raktham pravahinchi malli nikkindi, danni na cheththo pattukoni nadumuni munduki vanakaki oopadama practice chesanu, ila oka half an hour gadipanu, naaku entha vegamga aunti pukulo na sullani doorchalani undi. nenu aunti ni vethukuthu vellanu, aunti oka gadilo edo pani chesthondi, aammenu amanthamga venukanundi kougalinchukoni, aame pirudulapai cheerameenche muddula varsham kuripinchanu, aame cheerani paiki lagi nagnamaina pirudula meeda pirrala madhya sandulo nalikatho nakenu.

"shshshshshshsshhhhhhhhhhh" malli ready ayipoyava.

nenu aame cheyyi pattukoni bedroom loki lakkellanu, aame cheerani lagesi, na nikkaruni kuda vippesi, iddaram bed meeda padukkonnamu, naa pedalatho aunti pedalani pattukoni gattiga muddupettanu, na nalukani aame notlo petti aame nalukani rapadinchanu, aame buggala meeda sallameeda muddula varsham kuripinchanu oka sthananni notlo pettukoni cheekuthu, rendo daanni cheththo nalupadam, thanu na sullani cheththo pattukoni pisukuthu ila iddaram chilipipanulatho vedekkam , aame pisukudiki na sulla nikki podugga ayyindi, nenu aame thodala daggaraku cheranu, rendu thodalani barla japi aame pooremmalni vidadeesi na nikkina sullani aa randhram daggaraga petti gattiga nokkanu, na sulla mundu bhagam konchem doorindi, ade anuvuga eesari enka gattiga jerk itchchanu, dantho na sulla moththam aame lo digabadindi, naaku chinna mantaga anipinchindi, na sulla nundi raktam kuda vachchindi,

adi aunti choosi "parledule ila modatisari avuthundi ayina bagane pettesavura, aapakura aadinchara nee danni, na dimmani karagatheeyara nee dantho" nenu konchem mantaga unna mellaga na sullani paiki lopaliki aadinchadam modalupettanu, ala nemmadiga modalaina na oopu konchem speed penchanu,

" yyyeeessss, adira, alage cheyyara, na danni chimpeyyara oooooooohhhhhhhhhh, aaahhhhhhhhh,iiisssss, aaabbbbbbbbbbbbaaaaaaa,kaani raaaaaaa enka lothuga dinchara ne gunapanni"

nenu aame chepthunatte speed ga dengatam modalupettanu, oka 5 nimishallo aame puku rasalu karchindi, naa sulla kuda karchesanu aame pukulo, ala kasepu aame paini valipoyanu, na thala nimurthu entha baga chesavura.

time entha gadichindo iddariki theliyatam ledu, rathri edu gantalaki konchem bhojam chesi kasepu iddaram okari kougitlo okaru karigipoyamu, aunti uncle ninnu sarigga dengatam leda , ado pedda katha , pellaina koththalo iddaram entho baga unnamu, 5 years back aayaniki okasari accident ayyi vennekuka konchem chitlindi, doctors dengataniki paniki radani chepparu appatinunchi ma madhya ee thoda sambandham ledu, okati rendu sarlu try chesina uncle sulla levatam ledu, lechina dengataniki try chesthe vipareethamaina noppi vachchindi, dantho dengatam manesadu, thana friends tho nannu dengichukoni pillalni kanamani chala pressure chesadu, naku aa proposal nachchaledu, nenu nachchina vaditho kadupu cheyinchukontanu leka pothe mee vishayam andariki cheppi godava chesthanu ani gattiga cheppanu, sare nee ishtam nenu addu ranu kani ee vishayam evvariki cheppaku annadu, appatinunchi vedukuthunnanu, oka roju ninnu ma inti nundi veluthu choosanu, modati sari choodagane naa pukulo rasam ooradam modalettindi, nee gurunchi enquiry chesanu, nene mee panipilla valla ammaki dabbulu ichchi pani maneyyamani cheppanu, eppatikappu anni vishayalu thelusukontu mee vallu illu addeki istharani thelisi ventane vachchesanu, tharuvatha ninnu trap chesanu,

"amma donga aunti entha plan vesavu eithe uncle ki anni thelusanna mata"

"ovunu anni thelise chesanu, nuvvu uncle unna bhaya pada nakkaraledu eka nundi nenu nee danni eppudu veelayaithe appudu denginchukondamu"

"sare"

aa rathrantha sivarathre ayyindi ma iddariki ennisarlu dengichukonnamo lekka ledu, marnadu udayanne school ke vellanu entha vegamga school ayipothunda ani choosevadini, intiki vachchina ventane malli modalupettevadine, aunti kooda manchi husharuni isthu denginchukonedi, ila entho vegamga rojulu gadichi poyayi, aa roju school nundi vachchesariki amma vachchi undi, aunti ammatho matladuthondi, nenu chala nirutsahapaddanu, mamulugane ammanu palukarinchanu,

"ippude vachchanura chala alasipoyi unnanu, velli snanam cheyyali nuvvu auntitho matlauduthu" undu ani bath room ki vellindi

ide adanu nenu waste cheyyadaluchuko ledu, aunti deggaraga velli cheyyipattukoni laganu, aunti kinda kurchundipoyindi, ventane aame rendu sallani jakettu meenche pisakuthu, aame pedalanu gattiga muddu pettanu,
"time ekkuva ledu nuvvu aravakunda cooperate cheyyi",

"sare"
na nikkarulonchi na sullani bayatiki lagi aunti notiki andinchanu ice fruit la cheekadam modalettindi na naralu jivvuna lagesthunnayi, na narallo raktham pravahinchi na sulla baredu nikkindi, na sullani aunti notlonchi theesi, aunti ni vongobetti, cheerani pirrala paiki laganu, nalukato pirrala meeda nakuthu, na velini aame pukulo petti aadinchanu, aame pukulo rasalu oori jigataga veliki thagilindi, nenu ventane aame venaka position chesukoni na sullani amanthamga aamelo dimpanu, aunti aravaboyi thamayinchukondi, nenu speeda munduku venakku avesamtho ooguthu full force tho jerks ichchanu, aame puku, na sulla oke sare karchesukunnayi, ventane vidipoyi emi theliyanattu unnamu, aunti kallalo kotha merupulu choosanu, nannu kallathone mechchukundi, ila eppudu veelayithe appudu auntini vayisthune unnanu. appatinunchi amma nanna eppudu bayatiki velthara ani choosevallam, oka roju mamuluga school nundi vachchesariki malli amma nanna intlo leru chala anandam vesindi, kani uncle intlone unnadani thelisi okkasariga neeru karipoyanu,

inthalo uncle vachchi"raja nee gurinchi aunti choosthondi nuvvu vellu nenu ala bayatiki velli vasthanu",

naku chinna chilipi ooha vachchindi, "meeru undandi uncle",

"ledura nenunte aunti nuvuvu freega undaleru",

"paravaledu meeru undandi mugguram kalisi enjoy cheddam",

uncle chala vinthaga na pakka choosadu, "nenu raathre bayaluderi tour ki velthanu",

"sare mee tour ki vellandi kani ippudu baytiki velloddu,"

uncle venakale vellanu, aunti bedroom lo undi, nenu uncle cheyyi pattukone bedroomki lakkellanu, aunti kallegaresi enduku andi, nenu kuda kallathone samadhanam cheppanu,

"uncle meeru aunti battalu vippandi aunti uncle battalu vippu" order chesanu,

valliddaru okari battalu okaru vippukonnaru, nenu kuda na battalu vippeasanu, naku mathram amanthamga aunti sallani pisikesi pukuni dengalani undi ayina konchem thamayinchu konnanu,

"aunti uncle moddani notlo pettukone cheeku",

"uncle meeru aunti sallani pisakandi" ani order chesanu, iddaru nenu cheppinatte chesthunnaru, aunti bagane cheekuthondi gani uncle modda levatam ledu uncle mathram husharuga aunti sallani baga pisukuthu enjoy chesthunnadu, nenu aunti daggara velli na moddani kuda notiki andichanu, aunti husharuga ma iddari moddalni oka dani tharuvatha okati cheekuthondi uncle sangathi naku theliyadukani na naralu jhallu mannayi, na modda nikkadam modalayyindi, nikkina na baredu moddani choosi uncle kallarpakunda choosthunnadu,

"uncle aunti sallani pisakandi" uncle thamayinchukone malli gattiga pisakatam modalettadu, nenu aunti venkaku cheri na sullani direct ga aunti pukulo oke sari dinchanu, puku thadiga undantamtho easy ga digabaddanu, nemmadiga paiki lopaliki aadisthu speed penchanu,

"aaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa"
"rrrrrrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaajjjjjjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"
"ooooooooooiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa"
uncle thana sullani cheththo nalupukontunnadu, nene inka speeda ga jerk itchi aunti puko lo karchesanu, aunti uncle iddaru karchesaru,

"chala kalam tharuvatha naku chala happy ga undi, nenu batiki velli vasthanu,mee riddaru continue cheyyani" ani uncle vellipoyadu.

ila veelayinappudalla aunti nenu, uncle enjoy chesamu, nalugu nelala tharuvatha aunti nela thappindi, andaru chala santhoshincharu okkaru thappa aa okkaru evarante aunti chellelu, daaniki pellayi chala kalam aina pillalu leru, adi matram uncle valla aunti ki kadupochchindante enduko nammaledu, aakhari aunti meeda chala pressure theesuku vachchindi, inka thappaka "nannu choopinchi veede na ranku mogudu, na kadupulo biddaki kaboye thandri"

" veeda ee guntada neeku kadupu chesaadu nenu nammanu, nuvvu inkevarithono cheyinchukoni vuntavu"
" nammithe nammu, lekapothe ledu nee ishtam nenu mari antha lanja la kanapaduthunnana neeku, darina poyina prathivaditho padukkodaniki, na moguduki problem vundi, antha mathrana nenu baritheginchanani ela matladuthunnavu"

ivanni vinna naku dani meeda chala kopam vachchindi, danni akkade padesi meeda ekkeddamannatha kopam vachchindi, valla matalu nenu vinnattu vallaku theliyadu

aunti mathram chala badha padinattu ardham ayyindi, aunti ni odarchalani entha try chesina veelu kudarateledu, amma intlone unnadi, atu itu thiruguthu kalayapana chesthunnanu, " naku konchem pani undi, nenu kasepatlo vasthanu" ani cheppi amma bayatiki vellindi, ede adanu gurunchi eduruchoosina nenu amma bayatiki vellagane aunti daggaraki vellanu, aunti chellelu choosthunna nenu emi gamaninchanattu bedroom thalupu nemmadiga thosanu aunti bed meeda padukkoni undi,thalupune daggaraga vesi gadiya pettanu, aunti daggaraga velli aame poththi kadupu paina muddu pettanu,

" nee gurinche choosthunnanu, entha sepu enduku raledu"

" amma ippude bayatiki vellindi, vellagane vachchanu, elago unnavu eemayyindi"

" emi ledule," ani nannu thalanu thana pedalavaddaku lakkondi, nenu aame pedalanu andukoni gattiga muddu pettanu, nenu gadiloki vachchina daggaranunchi aunti chellelu nannu gamanisthondani naku thelusu, ma iddari sarasamtho dani pukulo gula pettali, aunti jekettu buttons vippi sutharamga nokkanu, na pedalatho aunti buggalapaina, medasanduloni, sallapaiana muddula varsham kuripinchanu, aunti normal mood loki vachchindi, nenu bed meeda padukkoni na sullanu bayatiki lagi aunti notiki andinchanu, aunti cheekadam modalupettindi, na naralu vedekki na modda poorthiga nikki thana viswaroopanni pradarsinchindi, na modda pai charmanni paiki thosi nalukatho rapadinchindi,

"aaaaaaauuuuuuunnnnnnnnnttttttttiiiiiii naralu thodesthunnavu cheeku inka cheeku"

aunti thalani na rendu chethultho pattukoni na moddani aame notlo kukkanu,
"orey oopiri addam ledura rrrrrrrrraaaaaaajjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaa"
konchem paiki lagi lopalaki thosanu ala nemmadiga jerks ivvatam modalupettanu na modda gunapam la aame notlo munduki venakki diguthondi, na chethulni aunti thala meedaninchi theesi aunti sallani pisakadam modalu pettanu, aunti manchi husharumeeda undi, aunti notlonchi na sullani bayatiki theesi, auntini addamga bed meeda padukoopetti aame cheerani thodalapaiki laganu, thodalani vippadeesi aathula madhya unna pooremmalni vidadeesi na moddani aame pukulo gunapamla digabadindi,

"ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuummmmmmmm, aaaaaaaiiiiiiiii nemmadiga "
konchem venakki laagi malli ade speed tho guddenu,"uuuuuuiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmaaaaa"
nenu aapakunda naprathapanni choopisthunnanu, speed penchi muduki venukaku oogadam modalupettanu,

"ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuummmmmmmm"

"ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuummmmmmmm"
ade speed tho jerks itchchi aunti pukulo rasanni karchesanu, na aavesam taggindi,
kasepu iddaram ala undipoyamu,ma dengulatani aunti chellelu choosindani naku thelusu, anduke aunti dimmani moodu nalugu sarlu dengi dengi vadilanu. aunti na sullani muddu pettukoni mari ala retchipokura, naku delivery ayyevaraku konchem nemmadiga dimpara deenni" "sare" iddaram vidipoyi nenu na roomki vellipoyanu,

next day school nundi vachchesariki intlo evaru leru, ventane aunti room ki vellanu, aunti kooda ledu, nirasatho venakki vellipothunte,
" vellipothunnava ikkada nenu neeku kanabada leda " andi aunti chellelu,
" oohhh nuvva nenu gamaninchaledu"
" bhale aragadeesthunnavura ma akka dimmani, emo anukonnnanu gani manchi rasikidine pattindi ma akka, mari ee dimmani aragatheeyava" thana thodala madhya choopisthu,
" nee dimmani ne mogudutho aragatheeyunchuko nadi saripodu"
"nuvvu chinnavadiga kanapadithe ala annanu, please ra deenne kuda oka choopu choodara"ani thana cheerani mola paiki lepindi, aame thellani aratibodellanti thodalu nannu verrenkkinchayi, aunti lage chala andamaina thodalu daggaraga velli nalukatho thodalapaini nakadam modalettanu, iiiisssshhhhhhh uuuuummmmmmmm nenu na pani continue chesanu, thana cheerani vadilesi thana sallanu thaane pisukkontodi,nenu cheerani paiketti bayatiki vachchanu, "appude ayipoyinda nannu ila vadileyakura", nenu aame cheerani moththam vippesanu, aameni eduruga mancham paina koorchopetti, jakettu gundeelu vippanu, okkasari banthulla egasipaddayi aame redu sallu, egasipaduthunna rendu sallanu chethultho pattukone gattiga pisikenu konthsepu, oka danni notlopettukoni, rendo danni cheththo balamga nalipenu, "ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuummmmmmmm, aaaaaaaiiiiiiiii nemmadiga "iiiisssshhhhhhh uuuuummmmmmmm, koddi nimishalu ila chesaka danni mancham meeda addamga podukopetti, dani rendu thodalani vidadeesi dani pukulo na velini okkasariga thosanu,"uuuuuuiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmaaaaa", nenu aapakunda navelini lopaliki paiki thosthunnanu, nenu kuda vedekkanu, na sulla nikkindi, daani sareeram vedekki nitturpulu modalettindi, thondaraga nee danni na dantlo pettara, dani theeta vadulchura, ani gola chesthondi, nenu danni alage vadilesi venakki vachchesanu, adi navenkalae vasthondibrathimalthu, neekide punishment ani cheppi vegamga vere room loki vachchenu, aunti akkade unde appude vachchinattundi, battalu marchukontonde, thalupuni daggarage vesi aunti daggaraga velli aamenu alage nela meeda padukopetti, langanu thodalapaiki thosanu, aunti konchem bittara poyindi, thodalanu vidadeesi aame poremmalni vellatho vedalpu chesi na nikkina sullani position chesi thosanu, aunti pukulo thadi ledu chala tight ga undi,
" mantekki pothondira, aina evarimeeda kopam na meeda choopisthe ela "iiiisssshhhhhhh uuuuummmmmmmm manta aaaaaaaa" aina alage chinna chinna jerkla tho moththam sullani doorchesanu aunti pukulo,"naku thelusu konchem co operate cheyyi, gattiga kasiranu, "iiiisssshhhhhhh uuuuummmmmmmm manta aaaaaaaa" nenu aunti thodalapai chethulu vesi na sullani nemmadiga bayatiki lagi okka jerk tho lopali thosanu, "aaaasaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh oooooooooohhhhhhhhhh nemmadigaaaaa"
malli na sullani nemmadiga bayatiki lagi okka jerk tho lopali thosanu, koddisepatlo aunti pukulo thadi perigi ippudu easy ga lopaliki paiki kaduluthodi na gutam, "iiiisssshhhhhhh uuuuummmmmmmm uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhh alage cheyyi chaaalla
bbbaaaaggggguuuuunnnnnnnnndddddiiiiiii" nenu kontha sepu speed ga jerk itchi karchesanu, aunti meeda valipoyanu, aunti nannu thanivitheera muddulatho munchettindi. nenu,aunti room lonchi bayatiki vachchi pakkane unna room loki thongi choosanu eduruga aunti chellelu korikatho kalipothondi, nagnamga bed meeda padukkoni thana sallanu nokkukontu chuttuku pothondi,
"ala danni badha pettakura adi na chellelu manishi manchide kani konchem mata durusu" ani nannu gadi loki thosi thalupu vesindi, naku kuda chala badha anipinchi daani daggaraga velli dani sallameedanu chethulni theesi nenu pattukoni nokkadam modalettanu, chala athruthaga nannu daggariki lakkoni thana pedalanu naku andinchindi aapedalanu napedalatho pattukoni aame adharamruthanni thaganu, thanu na sullani cheththopattukoni pisakadam modalupettindi anthe ventane ready ayyindi ika alasyam cheyyakunda thodalanu vidadeesi aame poremmalni vellatho vedalpu chesi na nikkina sullani position chesi thosanu, thadiga unna pukemo easy ga digindi,"iiiisssshhhhhhh uuuuummmmmmmm uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhh" nenu speeda munduku venakku avesamtho ooguthunnanu,sallani pisukuthu speed penchanu,thanu kooda eduroththulu isthondi,
"aaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa"
"rrrrrrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaajjjjjjjjjjjjjaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"
"ooooooooooiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa"
padi nimishala tharuvatha dani pukulo rasanni karchesi dani meeda valipoyanu, dani puku kooda karchesindi, kasepatlo iddari sareerallo vedi thaggindi,pakka pakkane padukkoni okariki okaru muddulu pettukodam modalettamu,ma iddari sareeralu gallo thelipothunnayi,"entha edipinchina bhle sukhanni itchaavu baava"
"koththaga pilusthunnave" " baava annanu thappu kaade" nenu ventane dani pedalni napedaltho pattukoni na nalukanu notlo aadinchenu, thanu kooda alage respond ayyindi, aame buggala meeda sallameeda muddula varsham kuripinchanu oka sthananni notlo pettukoni cheekuthu, rendo daanni cheththo nalupadam, thanu na sullani cheththo pattukoni pisukuthu ila iddaram chilipipanulatho malli vedekkam , aame pisukudiki na sulla nikki podugga ayyindi nenu aame thodala daggaraku cheranu, rendu thodalani barla japi aame pooremmalni vidadeesi na nikkina sullani aa randhram daggaraga petti gattiga nokkanu, na sulla mundu bhagam konchem doorindi, ade anuvuga eesari enka gattiga jerk itchchanu, dantho na sulla moththamdani lo digabadindi, "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa"
"bbbbbbbbbaaaaaaaaaaaaaavvvvvvvvvvvaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"
"ooooooooooiiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaa"
" yyyeeessss, bbaavvvaa, alage cheyyi, na danni chimpeyyi bbaavvvaa oooooooohhhhhhhhhh, aaahhhhhhhhh,iiisssss, aaabbbbbbbbbbbbaaaaaaa,kaani raaaaaaa enka lothuga dinchuuuu bbbbbbbbbaaaaaaaaaaaaaavvvvvvvvvvvaaaaaaaaaaaaaa neeee gunapanniiiiii"
nalo husharu perigindi aame chepthunatte speed ga dengatam modalupettanu, oka 5 nimishallo aame puku rasalu karchindi, nenu kuda karchesanu aame pukulo, ala kasepu aame paini valipoyanu,kasepu iddaram okri kougitlo okaru karigipoyamu.
chala time ayyindi nenu malli vasthanu ani ma intiki vellipoyanu. inka amma raledu iddarni varusaga vayinchatam tho chala alasipoyi naku theliyakundane nidra pattesindi.
marnadu nenu school nundi vachchi sarasari aunti daggaraku vellanu, na kallu aunti chellelu gurinchi vethukuthunnayi, adi gamaninichina aunti "entra appude nenu niku bore kottesana dani gurunchi vethukuthunnavu"
" ademi ledu " " naaku cheppaku mee magallantha inthe,adi valla ooriki vellipoyindi, inta vegamga raadu " ani aligii velli bed meeda atu thirigi padukkondi, naku thelusu aunti ni ela longadeesukovalo nenu aame daggaraga velli aame pakkane padukkoni aame meda vampulo,chekkilimeeda nalukatho nakenu, nannu vidilinchukotaniki try chesindi, nenu aamenu vadalakunda na rendu chethultho aame mukhanni navaipu thippanu, aame errati pedalanu na pedalatho moosi gattiga muddu pettanu,aame eththiana sthana sampada meeda jakettu painunchi muddula varsham kuripinchanu, aunti lo marpu kanabadindi, aame jakettu buttons thappinchi oka sthananni notlo pettukoni cheekuthu, rendo daanni cheththo nalupadamtho, aunti vallu vedekki normal mood loki vachchindi,thana chethiki na sullani andinchanu, thanu nalapadam modalettindi,na naralu vedekki na modda poorthiga nikki,nenu aame thodalapiki egabaki aame cheerani thodalapaiki laganu, thodalani vippadeesi aathula madhya unna pooremmalni vidadeesi na moddani aame pukulo dinchanu,

"ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuummmmmmmm, aaaaaaaiiiiiiiii nemmadiga "
konchem venakki laagi malli ade speed tho guddenu,"uuuuuuiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmaaaaa"
nenu aapakunda naprathapanni choopisthunnanu, speed penchi muduki venukaku oogadam modalupettanu,

"ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuummmmmmmm"

"ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuummmmmmmm"
ade speed tho jerks itchchi aunti pukulo rasanni karchesanu, na aavesam taggindi,
kasepu iddaram ala undipoyamu,dantho auntini neglect cheyyaledanna bhavana kaligi nannu thamakamtho muddadi,thana gundelaki ghadamga nannu haththukondi.
auntiki nelalu ninduthunnakoddi thana pukuni denganivvatam ledu,antha notithone saripettosthondi, emina ante inka maro aaru nelalu enthe elage saripettuko andi, kani pukuni dengatamlo uuna maja veru eina thappadu alage rojulu gadichipothunnayi,auntiki aronela nindeyi, auntiki sayamga aunti chellelu vachchindi, adi thelisina naalo uthsaham perigindi, appatinundi aunti notini,
aunti chellelu pukuni vayisthunnanu,

oka roju aunti pandanti biddani kannadi, aaroju intlo antha panduge, amma naanna uncle andaru chaala santhoshincharu, maro moodu nelalu gadichayi aunti chellelu velipothu cheppindi thanu kuda nela thappanani,

ila na balyamlo iddaru auntilatho chala happy ga gadichipoyindi.

*****

mee abiprayalni cheppandi, veelu choosukoni malli enkokaru cheppaina kadhani chepthanu, -----------------------ika selav.

MERI CHAAR MAMIYA

2008-02-05T04:37:00.000-08:00

Thandi thandi hawa mere chehre ko chu kar beh rahi thi. Meine jab
apni Nani ke ghar me kadam rakha to mera man machal raha tha. Mein
kai saalon ke baad apni Nani ke ghar aa raha tha. Meri naani Punjab
ek chote gaon me rehti thi.

Mera naam Raj hai, umra 20 saal lambai 5'9inch hai. Meine haal hi me
apna graduation pura kiya aur chuttiyaon bitane meri nani ke ghar
pahunch gaya.

Mere panch mama hai. Mere char mama sath me hi apne parivar ke sath
nani ke ghar me rehte hai aur mere paanchve mama jinki abhi abhi
shaadi hui hai dusre sehar me rehte hai.

Mari charon mamiyan itni sunder to nahi hai par phir bhi kafi acchi
lagti hai. Meri charon mamiya kafi purani nahi hai. Sabhi ki shaadi
ek saal ke antaral me abhi abhi hui hai. Sabse badi mami 25 saal ki
hai mujhse thik 5 saal badi, aur sabse choti mami mujhse ek saal
badi hai.

Mein aapko meri sabhi mami se parichay karva dun. Sabse badi Anita
25 saal ki, Kangan 24 saal, teesri Simran 22 saal ki aur sabse choti
Mona 21 saal ki.

Sabhi mama ke apne apne makaan the. Un sabhi ke ghar paas paas the.
Mein 5 saal ke baad apni nani ke gaon jaa raha tha, isliye mein unke
liye naya tha. Charon mamiya apne apne tareeke se mujhe khush rakhne
ki koshih karti rahi. Mein do din kisi ke yahan rehta to do din kisi
ke yahan. Subkuch theek chal raha tha.

Ek din ki baat hai jab mein Kangan mami ke yahan thehra hua tha
subah mein thodi der se sokar utha. Mamaji kaam par chale gaye the
aur unki teen saal ki ladki so rahi thi. Mami ko jis avastha mein
meine dekha wo dekh kar mere sharir me sarsari si daud gayi. Waise
gaon ki aurtein ghar ke kaam karti waqt apni saree ko upar kar bandh
leti hai kosse wo geeli ya gandi na ho. Kangan mami ne bhi apni
saree ko ghootno ke upar kar rakhi thi aur unki aadhi janghe saaf
deekhai de rahi thi. Wo jhuk kar kamre me jhadoo laga rahi thi. Unke
dheele dhaale blouse se unki chuchiyan saaf fudakti nazar aa rahi
thi.

"Good morning, Raj kitna sote ho? Ghadi dekhi time kya time hua hai.
Ab jaldi se jaakar naha lo naashta tayyar hai." Mamiji ne kaha.

"Mamaji kahan hai?" meine pucha.

"Wo to subah hi kaam par chale gaye the. Aur wo to raat ko late aane
ki keh gaye hai." Maami ke shabdon me thodi khij thi mamamji ke der
se aane ki.

Meine bathroom me jakar snan kiya aur phir naashta karne ke bad sofe
par baith T.V par HBO dekhne laga. Kangan maami kitchen ki safai kar
rahi ti. Tabhi Maamiji ne mujhe awaaz dee.

Mein kitchen me aaya to dekha ki maamiji upar ki shelf se kuch
uttarne ki koshish kar rahi hai. Unka pura sharir paseene se bheega
hua tha. Chehre par bhi paseene ki boonde saaf deekh rahi thi.

Pehle mein aapko kangan mami ke bare me bata doon. Maami ka rang
kafi gora hai par lambai mujhse kafi kam hai. Meri height jahan 5'9
hai wahin unki 5'4 hai. Unka sharir ekdam doodhiya rang ka hai kafi
chikna aur balon rahit.

Jab pehli bar mujhe maami khekar unse milaya gaya tha to mein chaunk
pada tha. Maami mamaji ke mukable patli aur choti thi. Gol chehra,
neeli aankhe aur patle patle gulabi honth. Unki chuchiyan kfi badi
to nahi par bhari bhari hai. Unke blouse me wo puri nahi samati aur
jab bhi wo apne hath uthati to aisa lagta ki abhi uchal kar bahar ko
aa jayengi.

To be conti.."Kya tum mujhe thoda uppar ko utha doge taki mein ye aate ka dibba
uttar sakun." Kangan maami ne kaha.

Kangan maami ki baat sunkar mein chaunk pada. Hamari bhartiya
sabhyata me koi bhi aurat kisi paraye mard ko apne badan ko hath tak
lagane nahi deti aur yahan meri maami mujhe use apni god me uthane
ko keh rahi hai.

"Raj.....kya soch rahe ho? Jaldi se mujhe kamar se pakad kar uthao,
par mera wajan to sambhal loge ne." mami ne kaha.

"Waisa kitna wajan hai aapka?" Meine muskurate hue pucha.

"Daro mat 50 kilo se jyada nahi hai." Maami ne bhi muskurate hue
jawab diya.

"Tab thik hai, sambhal loonga." itna kehkar meine unki saree
se dhaki jangho se pakda aur aur unhe upar utha liya. 'Hey bhagwan'
Unke badan se uthti mahak paa to mere hath kaampne lage.

Achanak mere hath kampe aur fisal gaye lekin meine apne aapko
toorant sambhala aur fir unhe pakad liya kintu jangho se nahi balki
mera hath unki jangho ke beech tha.

Jaise hi mera hath unki choot par unki jangho ke beech chua maami ne
ghabra kar aate ke dibba chod diya. Dibbe ka dhakkan khul gaya aur
sara aata mere aur maamiji ke upar gir gaye. Hum dono to geere aate
se naha gaye. Meine maamiji ko chod diya aur wo apne paon par zameen
par khadi ho gayi.

Jab hum dono ne ek doosre ko is halaat me dekha to dono hi hansne
lage.

"Please maaf kar dena Raj meine jaan bujh kar nahi kiya." Maami
mujhse keh rahi thi. "Ye sab meri hi galti hai, lao mein khud
tumhe saaf kar deti hoon."

Iske pehle ki mein kuch kehta Kangan mami mera hath pakad mujhe
bathroom me le gayi. Mami ne pani ki nal khol di aur meri t-shirt
mere sir se upar kar uttar di. Phir jaise hi wo meri shorts uttarne
lagi mein thoda peeche ko khisak gaya.

"Are....isme sharmane ki kya baat hai aakhir mein tumhari maami
hoon." kehkar maami ne mera hath hatate hue meri shorts neeche
khiska di. Mein maami ke saamne sirf underwear pehne khada tha.

"Ab naha kar apne badan ko saaf kar lo." Maami ne shower chalu karte
hue kaha.

Mein apne badan ko paani se saaf kar hi raha tha ki maami ne
wo kiya jo mein kabhi soch bhi nahi sakta. Mere samne hi bathroom me
maami apne kapde uttarne lagi.

Maami ne pehle to aate se bhari apni saree jhadkayi, phir apni kamar
se nikaal kar uttar di. Lal rang ke blouse ke neeche kaali bra me
kaid unki chuchiyan mujhe saaf deekhai de rahi thi.

Kangan maami ne ek kathai rang ka peticoat pehan rakha tha. Maami ne
ek hi jhatke me peticoat ka nada khincha aur use apne pairon me gir
jane diya. Unki panty itni tight thi ki choot ka bahari hissa
deekhai de raha tha. Phir unhone apne blouse ke button khol kar
uttar diya aur phir apni bra ka hook khol use bhi uttar diya. Ab
unko dono bhari bhari chuchiyan azaad thi.

Ummm kya bhari bhari chuchiyan thi maami ki. Maami ne apni panty
nahi uttari aur bina meri parwah karte hue maage me pani bhar apne
sharir par daalne lagi.

Mere dil ki dhadkan tej ho gayi thi. Apni 24 varshiya Kangan
maami ki is ardha nagna avashtha me dekh meri juban sukh rahi thi.
Unki tennis ball jaisi dono chuchiyon tan kar khadi. Nipple ki
ghundi ek dum kathai rang thi. Paani upar se neeche hote hue unki
jangho aur tangon par gir raha tha. Maami ki panty puri tarah bheeg
chuki thi aur unki kaali jhaante deekh rahi thi.

Maami ne apne ek hath me saabun liya aur ek kaatil muskan ke sath
meri chati par saboon malne lagi. Jab wo sabun ghasti to sath sath
unki chuchiyan bhi kisi ghadi ke pendulum ki tarah idahr se udhar
dance karne lagti. Na to wo kuch keh rahi thi na mein kuch keh paa
raha tha.

Meri chaati par achi tarah saabun lagane ke bad mere hath me saboon
dete hue boli, "Raj jara meri peeth par saboon laga do."

Maami meri taraf peeth kar ke khadi ho gayi. Unke doodhiya chootad
panty se ek dam chipak kar jaan leva nazara pesh kar rahe the. Mein
saboon unki peeth par ghasne laga.

"Mmmmm" Maami sisakne lagi aur kehne lagi, "Raj thoda saboon neeche
bhi ghaso na."

Mein apne hath neeche kar saaboon uski jaangho par masalne laga.
Jangho se jaise hi meine apna hath unki jangho ke beech me dalna
chaha unhone mujhe rok diya.

"Abhi nahi Raj." kehkar unhone paani se apne sharir ko dhoya
aur khoonti se toliya utha apne badan ko paunchne lagi. "Jaldi se
naha kar bahar aa jao." Itna keh maami ne apni geeli panty uttar di
aur bathroom ke kaune me phaink dee.

Unke nange chootad gazab dha rahe the. Maami ab puri nangi mere
samne khadi thi. Jaise kuch hua hi na ho wo apne baalon ko towel se
paunchte hue bathroom se bahar chali gayi.

Sehron ki tarah gaon me attached bathroom nahi bana hua tha.
Bathroom ghar ke peechle hisse me tha aur maami ka kamra kareeb 15
feet ki doori par tha. Maami nangi hi apne kamre ki aur badh gayi.
Maami ke chootadon aur peeth par paani ki boonde kisi moti ki tarah
chamak rahi thi. Maami apne bedroom me ghoos gayi aur mujhe jaldi se
bahar aane ko kaha.

Maami ke mudte hi meri nazar bathroom ke kaune me padi Kangan maami
ki panty par padi. Meine panty ko uthaya aur sunghne laga. Bheeni
bheeni choot ki khusbu us panty se aa rahi aut mein madhosh hokar
aur joron se sunghne laga. Mujhe pata nahi mein kitni der tak aise
hi karta raha.

"Tum aisa hi kuch karoge mujhe pata tha."

to be conti...
Maami ki awaaz sunkar mein chaunk gaya aur jhenp kar panty neeche
faink dee. Maami ek safed rang ki bra aur hare rang ki panty pehan
bathroom ke darwaze par khadi thi.

Bahot dhyaan se dekhne ke baad maalum hua ki maami ne itne patle
kapde ki nighty pehan rakhi thi yahi lagta tha ki bra aur panty ke
uppar kuch nahi pehana hua.

Itna kehkar mami wapas ghar me chali gayi. Meine bhi towel se apne
badan ko pauncha aur ek nayi t-shirt aur short pehan lee. Mein apne
baalon ka paani towel se paunch raha tha ki maami phir se mere paas
aayi.

"Raj kuch naashta karoge?" Maami ne pucha.

Mein to maami ki sunderta aur unke gore badan me itna khoya hua thi
ki meine koi jawab nahi diya.

Mujhe khamosh dekh maami ne kaha, "kya baat hai Raj, iske pehle kisi
ladki ya aurat ko nanga nahi dekha hai kya?"

"Nahi" meine dheere se kaha."

To iska matlab hai tumne abhi tak kisi ko choda bhi nahi hai." Maami
ne muskurate hue pucha.

"Nahi maamiji" meine sharmate hue kaha.

"Ghabrao mat chinta koi baat nahi hai, mein tumhe sab seekha
doongi." Kangan maami itna keh hansne lagi.

"Aap bhi maamiji....." mein itna hi keh paya.

"Isme sharmane wali kya baat hai Raj.....aakhir mein tumhari maami
hun. Agar zindagi ki itni jaroori baatien agar mein tumhe ****a
dooni to harz hi kya hai. Mein pehle kithchen ka kaam khatm kar loon
phir tumhe bataungi ki ye sab kaise hota hai." Kangan maami itna keh
chali gayi.

Maami ki baatein sun meri sanse tej ho gayi thi sath hi pure badan
me ek naya romanch sa bhar gaya tha. Agle ek ghante tak me ye sochta
raha ki pata nahi maami mujhe kya kya ka aur kis tarah ****aingi.

Jab Kangan maami ne apna rasoi ka sara kaam khatm kar liya to unhone
apne kamre se mujhe awaaz dee. Mein unke kamre me pahuncha.

"Aa idhar aa mere paas baith." Maami palang par apne bagal ki jagah
ko thapthapate hue kaha.

Mein jaakar unke bagal me baith gaya.

"Raj ek kaam karo sabse pehle apne sare kapde uttar do?" Maami ne
kaha.

Maami ki baat sunkar mein thoda hichkichane laga. Maami khud khadi
hui phir dheere dheere mere kapde kholne lagi. Aakhir me unhone meri
underwear ko bhi neeche khinch mujhe puri tarah nanga kar diya.

Sirf is khayal ne ki mein apni maami ke samne nanga khada hun mera
lund tanne laga. Mere khade lund ko dekh kar maami muskurai.

"Raj jindagi me ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna, kisi bhi ladki ko
seedhe kabhi nahi chodna chahiye, bahot se cheezein hain jo chudai
se pehle ki jaati hai. Shuruat pehle uski chuchiyon ko dheere dheere
masalne se karni chahiye. Agar tumne kisi ladki ki chuchiyon ko uske
kapdon ke upar se bhi masala to wo uttejit ho jayegi."

"Ab aisa karo..... meri chuchiyon ko dadav aur dheere se masalo."
kehkar maami ne mera hath apni nightie se dhaki chuchiuyon par rakh
diya.

Phele to meine halki se maami ki chuchi ko sehlaya aur phir haule
haule dabane laga. Maami ke munh se halki si siski naikal padi...

"Ahhh ahhh" "Meri nightie ke button khol ise uttar do." Maami ne
kaha.

Meine maami ki nightie ke button khole diye.

"Raj ek baat dhyaan rakhna ladki ko kabhi bhi apne kapde khud mat
uttarne dena. Balki tum khud uske kapde uttarna. Tumhe nahi maalum
kapde uttarte waqt jab mard ki ungliyan ladki ke badan ko chuti hain
to wo jaadu kar sakti hai." Maami mujhe seekhate hue keh rahi thi.

Meine pehle maami ki nightie unke kandhon se alag kar uttar di. Phir
peeth ke peeche hath le ja unki bra ke hook khol diye. Bra ke straps
ko kandhon se alag kar use bhi uttar diya. Phir unki panty ke
elastic me apni ungliyan phansa unki panty ko neeche khiska uttar
diya. Maami ab bilkul nangi mere samne khadi thi.

"Ab dekh kya rahe ho kehlo meri chuchiyon se." Kangan maami keh
uthi.

Meine apne dono hath unki chuchiyon par rakhne masalne laga. Phir
mere man me kya aaya meine apni gardan thodi neeche jhukayi aur unke
nipple ke charon aur apni jeebh firane laga. Jeebh phirate phirate
meine apne hothon me unke tane hue nipple liye aur choosne laga.

Maami sisak rahi thi, "HAAN AISE HI CHOOSO UNHO HAAAN OHHHHHH AUR
JOR SE DAANTON ME BHEENCH CHOOSO OHHHH HAAAN."

Mein aur joron se unki chuchiyon ko choosno laga.

"HAAN AISE HI OH JOR SE KAATO MERE NIPPLE KO OHHHH HAAAN MUJHE DARD
HONO CHAHIYON KAAT DALO MERE CHUCHIYON KO"

Maami ki uttejna bhari baatien sun mera lund tann kar pura khada ho
gaya tha.

Maami ne mere lund ko apne hathon me liya aur masalne lagi. Maami
peeth ke bagal palang par leti thi aur mein mein unke bagal me leta
unki chuchiyon ko choos raha tha. Maami phir uthi aur unhone mujhe
palang par dhakka de sula diya. Maami ne pairaon ko faila khud beech
me aa gayi aur jhuk kar mere khade lund ko apne munh me le liya.
Maami apni jeebh mere lund par upar se neeche tak phirate phir lund
ke supade ko apne munh me le kisi lolly pop ki tarah chusti.

Thodi der mera lund choosne ke baad maami phir bistar par peeth ke
bal let gayi aur usne mujhe apni tango ke beech aane ko kaha.

"Raj ab meri tango ko apne kandho par rakh do."

Meine unki tanho ko utha apne kandho par teeka di. Maami ne apna
hath neeche kar mere lund ko apni choot ke munh par rakh diya. Mein
pehli bar maami ki choot ko itne kareeb se dekh raha tha. Choot
kaali kaali jhanto se ghiri hui thi.

Unki choot ki pankhudi kafi fuli aur gulabi rang ki thi. Maami ne
apni dono ungli se choot ki phanko ko failaya aur mere lund ko thik
beech me rakhti hui boli.

"Ab dheere dheere apne lund ko andar ghusedo."

Meine apne lund ko thoda andar ghuasaya to mujhe aisa laga ki kisi
garam surakh me apna lund meine dal diya. Maami ki choot kafi garam
aur rasili thi andar se.

"Jara jor se andar dalo Raj" Maami karahate hue boli.

Meine ek jor ka dhakka lagaya aur mera lund maami ki choot ki ki jad
tak chala gaya.

"OHHHH AAAAAA......OHHHHHH" mami sisak padi. "Haan aise hi ab apne
lund ko joron se andar bahar karo." Maami ne mujhe ****ate hue
kaha.

Mein apne lund ke jor jor dhakke marne laga. Maami bhi apne chuttad
uchal mera sath de rahi thi.

"OHHHH HAAAAN AISE HI JORON SE CHOOODO OHHHHH RUKNA MAT AUR JOR SE
CHOOODO OHHHH RAJ KITNA ACHA LUND HAI TUMHARA" Mami joron se badbada
rahi thi.

Mein bhi ab maami ki chuchiyon ko bheenchte hue joron se dhakke mar
raha tha. Ye mera pehla anubhav tha chudai ka. Kamre me pankha chal
raha tha iske bavjood mera badan paseene se bheeg gaya tha.

Maami bhi apne chootad joron se uchal mere lund ko aur andar le rahi
thi.

"OH RAJJJJJ HAAAN CHOOODO TUM TO KITNI JALDI SEEEKH GAYE HAAN AUR
JOR SE MARO OHHHH.Mami ne sisakte hue mere lund ko apni choot me aur
jakad liya aur phir jor se apne chootad upar ko kar boli,' RAJ MERA
TO CHOOTNE WALA HAI AUR JOR SE CHOOODO PHAD DO MERI CHOOT KO
OHHHHH"

Mera bhi lund pani chodne ko tayyar tha meine jor ka dhakka mara aur
apne virya ki barish maami ki choot me kar di. Mami ne bhi joron se
mujhe bahon jakadte hue pani chod diya. Unka ras aur mera virya unki
choot se beh kar janghon tak aa gaya tha.

Maami ne apni bahon ko mere gale me daali aur pehli bar apne honth
mere hothon par rakh choosne lagi. Phir maami ne meri jeeb ko apni
jeeb se mila chulbulane lagi.

Isi tarah bahon me pade pade kab hum dono ko neend aa gayi.

Kareeb do ghante baad maami ne mujhe jagaya. Maami bilkul nangi mere
bagal me leti hui mujhse chipki padi thi. Tab pehli bar mujhe eshas
hua ki jo kuch bhi hua wo sachai thi sapna nahi. Mami bistar se uthi
aur nangi hi kitchen ki aur chali gayi. Kafi der tak mujhe kitchen
se barton ki awaazien aat rahi.

"Raj aao khana khalo." Maami ne awaaz di.

Meine bistar ke charon taraf nigah ghoomai par mere kapde waha nahi
the. Mein ek towel apni kamar par lapet bahar aa gaya.

Meine dekh ki maami zammen par baith kar kahana laga rahi
thi. Maami is samay bhi bilkul nangi thi.

"Towel pehaane ki kya jaroorat thi." Mami ne kaha.

"Maami aap bhi na......" mein sharma gaya.Ghar me nange rehne ki
adat dalo, isse tumhari sharam chali jayegi. Aur haan aaj ke bad
mujhe maami mat bulana balki Kangan keh kar bulana." Itna kehkar
mami ne mera towel khinch liya.

Mein bilkul nanga maami ke samne khada tha. Mami ne mera hath pakad
mujhe neeche bithaya aur khana parosne lagi.

To be conti...
Thodi der me hum dono khana khatam kiya. Tabhi mamai bol padi, "Raj
tumhare mamaji ke aane se pehle kyon na ek matinee round ho jaye."

Maami mera hath pakad mujhe apne kamre me le gayi. Kamre me
pahunchte hi maami ne mujhe bistar par dhakela aur khud mujh par
chadh gayi. Meri tango ke beech baithe hue maami ne mere lund ko
pakda aur apne choot ke munh par laga mujh par baithti chali gayi.

Meri tango par paith mami apni choot me ghuse mere lund ko adjust
karne lagi. Jab mera lund puri tarah unki choot me sama gaya to wo
uchal uchal kar mujhe chodne lagi.

Maami mujh par thoda jhukte hue boli, "Raj meri chuchiyon ko maslo
aur apni kamar utha neeche se dhakko lagao."

Meine maami ki dono chuchiyon ko apni muthi me bhar masalne laga
sath hi apni kamar ko neeche se utha apne laund ko aur andar tak dal
deta.

Thodi he der me hamari tal se tal milne lagi. Mami jab upar ko uthti
to mein neeche se apne lund ko andar pelta aur jab meri kamar neeche
ko hoti to maami upar se neeche aate hue mere lund ko apni choot ke
andar tak le leti.

Thodi hi der me hum dono ne pani chod diya. Kangan mami mere hothon
ko chumte hue boli, "tum badi jaldi sab kuch seekh gaye Raj"

"Haan Kangan mami aapne seekhaya jo itni achi tarah se, aapki chudai
karte karte meri kalpanain to aur badh gayi hai."

"Mujhe batao meri tumhari har kalpana puri karungi." Mami meri chati
par hath pherte hue boli.

"Mera to dil karta hai ki mein apni charon mami ko ek sath chodun
agar aap meri madad karen to." Meine unki chuchi ko masalte hue
kaha.

"Wah wah..... bade sahitan ho gaye ho, khair mein dekhti hun mein
kya kar sakti hun." Mami ne kaha.

"Oh Maami aap kitni aachi hai." meine maami ko apni bahon me bhar
choomne laga.

"Chalo tumhe pyaar karna ka ek aur gur ****ati hun." Itna kehkar
maami ne apni position badli aur apni tange mere chehre ki aur kar
di. "Raj ab meri choot ko chooso aur apni jeebh ko meri choot me is
tarah andar bahar karo jaise ki lund ko karte ho." Itna kehkar
Kangan ne mere lund ko apne munh me le choosne lagi.

Meine mami ki choot ko thoda fialaya aur apni munh me bhar choosne
laga. Mein apni jeebh ko nukili kar unki choot ke andar ghoomane
laga.

"HAAN AISI HI CHOOOSO OHHHHH HAAN AUR HOR SE CHOOSO." Kangan
sisakte hue apni choot ko aur mere munh par daba rahi thi.

Mere lund ko maami joron se choos rahi thi. "Raj mera chootne wala
hai, apna munh mat hatana balki mere ras ko pee jana."

Maami mere lund ko joron se choosne lagi. Meri nason me tanav badhne
laga meine apni kamar thoda uncha kar apne lund ko maami ke gale tak
andar kar apna pani chod diya. Sath hi mami ke choot ne bhi pani
choda aur mein unke ras ko peene laga.

to be continue...

Pura din Kangan maami ke sath ki chudai ne mujhe thaka dala tha.
Mein gehri neend so gaya aur raat ko khane ke samay hi utha.

Maamaji kaam par se aa chuke the. Mein mamaji ke sath khana khane
baitha to maami chanchal muskurahat se mujhe dekhti rahi thi.

Der rat ko sone se pehle mujhe joron se peshab lagi to mein ghar ke
angan me peshab karne gaya to dekha ki Kangan mami wahan nal ke pas
baithi bartan dho rahi thi.

Kangan ne jab mujhe aate dekha to apni saree ko upar tak chadha lee
jisse unke chootad aur choot dono mujhe dekhai dene lagi. Mami ko is
tarah nanga dekh mera lund phir se tan kar khada ho gaya.

Mein apne lund ko pant ke bahar nikal masalne laga. Mujhe lund
masalte dekh mami dheere se boli, "Raj apne keemti virya ko jameen
par mat girana balki mere chehre ko isse nehla do."

Maami ke kareeb aya aur unke chehre ke saamne lund ko joron se
masalne laga. Jaise hi mera pani choota maami ne apna munh khol mere
lund ki pichkari apne munh me le li. Meine unke chehre par virya ki
dhar chod raha tha aur maami maaze lekar use chaat rahi thi.

Mein wapas apne kamre me aya aur sochne laga ki mami wakai me badi
chudaas hai. Apni maamiyon ke bare me sochte sochte kab mujhe neend
aa gayi pata nahi.

Do aurton ke baat karne ki awaaz ne mujhe jagaya. Ek Kangan maami ki
awaaz thi aur doosri meri badi maami Anita thi. Anita maami apni
teen mahine ki bachi ke sath Kangan maami ke ghar aayi thi. Meine
dekha ki Anita maami ki chuchiyon doodh ki wajah se kafi bhar bhari
thi aur delivery ke baad unka pura badan kafi gulabi ho gaya tha.

Meine naha kar nashta kiya aur jab hall me aya to dekha ki Kangan
maami Anita maami se kuch keh rahi hai aur wo inkaar kar rahi thi.

"Kangan maami kya keh rahi ho Anita maami se?" meine pucha.

"Kuch nahi......" kehkar Kangan ne mujhe aankh maar di.

Phir bhi meine Kangan mami ko Anita mami ke kan me phusphusate sun
liya, "Agar tum karna chahti ho...... to daro mat aur aage badho."

Anita maami uthi aur apni baachi ko apni god me leeta liya. Kangan
maami ne mujhe ishare se chupchap dekhne ko kaha.

Meine dekha ki Anita mami ne apni saree ka paalu hataya aur phir
apne gulabi rang ke blouse ke do button khol diye. Phir apni ek
chuchi ko bahar nikal uske nipple ko apni beti ke munh se laga diya.
Meine dekha ki maami ne andar bra nahi pehni thi. Maami sharam ke
mare mujhse aankh nahi mila rahi thi. Wo apni bayin chuchi ko bhi
bahar nikal uske nipple ko masalne lagi.

Mami ki bhari bhari chuchiyan aur kathai nipple dekh mera lund khada
ho gaya. Meine apna hath apne lund par rakha aur use apni shorts ke
upar se masalne laga. Kangan mami teerchi aankh se mujhe dekh rahi
thi.

Kangan Anita ke paas aayi aur itni jor se boli ki hum teeno ko sunai
pad sake, "didi aap kyon pareshan ho rahi hai, arram se raho hum
teen hi to hai yahan." kehkar usne Anita ki saree ka pallu hata diya
aur unke kandhon ki maalish karne lagi.

Anita mami ke munh se halki karah nikal gayi. Kangan ne unki
saree ko hata diya aur jameen par gir jane diya. Anita mami ke dono
chuchiyon mujhe saaf deekhai de rahi thi. Unki fuli fuli choochi
dekh man kar raha tha ki mein bhi unke nipple ko munh me le bacchi
ki tarah doodh peene lagun.

Kangan mami ne Anita maami ke bayi mame ko apne hath me liya aur
masalne lagi. Anita maammi sisak rahi thi, "ohhhh kangan ohhh please
aisa mat karo......"

"Kyon didi kya aapko accha nahi lag raha....aap nahi chahti ki mein
aisa karoon." Kangan ne nipple ko masalte hue pucha.

"Accha to bahot lag raha hai Kangan....." Anita dheere se boli.

"To phir hum sab dil me jo aayega karenge...tumhe bahot maza aayega
didi..." Kangan ne joron se nipple ko masalte hue kaha.

Kangan ke maami ke shabd hum sunkar me chuank utha. Hum ka matlab
tha ki mein bhi. Mere badan me sarsari si daud gayi aur mera lund
short me tambu bankar tan gaya.

"Raj thodi madad karo to..." Kangan mami ne bachi ko Anita ki god se
uthate hue kaha.

Meine dekha ki bachi so chuki thi, meine use Kangan ke hathon se
liya aur palne me sula diya.

Anita mamai khadi hokar apne blouse ke button band kiye aur apni
saree thik karne lagi.

"Aisa karo tum dono mere bedroom me chalo mein aati hun." Kangan ne
kaha.

Hum dono unke bedroom me aaye aur Kangan hamare peeche aakar darwaza
andar se band kar diya. Kangan Anita ke paas ayi aur unki saree ke
pallu ko phir jameen par gira diya.

"Kangan kya hame ye sab karna chahiye? mujhe to badi sharam aa rahi
hai."Anita ne kaha.

"Didi ab kya hua.... aap hi keh rahi thi ki aap Raj ke majboot
hathon ko apne sharir par mehsus karna chahti ho..." Kangan ne kaha.

"Anita mami kya ye sach hai." meine seedhe Anita ko dekhte hue
pucha.

"Bolo didi..... shramao mat....aakhir hum teen hi to hain yahan
par..." Kangan ne kaha.

"Haan chahti hoon..... lekin...." Anita ne sharam ke mare apna
chehra hahton me chupa liya.

"Fir thik hai.... daro mat." kehkar kangan Anita ke blouse ke button
kholne lagi. Meine bhi Anita ke kareeb aya aur unki kamar ko sehlane
laga. Unki mulayam aur chikni twacha ko chute hi Anita ka badan kanp
utha.

Kangan ne Anita ka blouse khol kar utara to unki dono bhari bhari
chuchiyoan uchal kar bahar ko aa gayi. Nipple me doodh bhara hone ke
karan wo phuli phuli lag rahi thi. Doodh ki boonde abhi nipple par
deekhai de rahi thi. Kangan ne ek nipple ko jor se masla to doodh ki
dhar bahar ko nikal padi.

Bina ek shabd kahe Kangan ne juhk kar apna munh Anita ki chuchi se
lagaya aur doodh ko peene lagi. Wo ek hath se ek chuchi ko pakad
choos rahi thi aur doosre hath se doosri chuchi ko masal rahi thi.
Anita maami ke munh se siskariyan phoot rahi thi...unhe bhi mazaa
ane laga tha.

Apni dono mamiyon ko is halat me dekh, ek bistar par adh nangi aur
doosri unki choochi choos rahi the... ko dekh mere lund me tanav
badhne laga. Kangan ko Anita ki chuchi chooste dekh mere gala
sookhne laga, meine jhat se ek thook ka gola apne gale ke neeche
utara apni sukhe hothon par apni jeeb phirane laga. Mujhese raha
nahi gaya aur mein Anita ke paas aur apna hath unke kandho par rakh
diya. Anita ne mera hath kandhon par se hata apni bayi chuchi par
rakha.

Mein unki chuchi ko masalne laga. Kangan ne muskura kar meri aur
dekha aur Anita ki chuchi ko choosti rahi. Anita mami ne mujhe samne
ki taraf kheencha aur apni doosri chuchi choosne ka ishaara kiya.
Mein bhi unke bagal me baith unki chuchi chosne laga. Ab mein aur
kangan Anita ki chuchiyon ko is tarah choos rahe the jaise ki do
pille kisi kutiya ke stano ko chooste hai.

Garam doodh ki boondon se mera munh bhar gaya. Waise to beswad tha
lekin jawani masti se bharpur. Kareeb dus minute tak mein aur Kangan
Anita ki chuchiyon ko chooste rahe. Thodi der me doodh aana band ho
gaya.

"Didi kya baat hai aaj doodh jaldi khatam ho gaya? lagata hai kal
raat kisi aur ne bhi inhe choosa hai..." Kangan ne Anita ne pucha.

"Tumhare jethji ke alawa kisi ne nahi...." Anita ne kaha.

Kangan ab Anita ki saree aur peticoat ko neeche khiskane lagi.

Anita mami halka sa virodh karte boli, "Nahi Kangan mat karo mujhe
bahot sharam aa rahi hai."

Lekin Kangan ne unki ek na suni aur unki saree aur peticoat neeche
khiska unke pairon se alag kar diya. Ohh kya gori aur chikni tange
thi Anita ki. Tango ki beech chupa tha pyaar ka khazana halke baalon
se ghira hua. Kamra ek ajeeb masti ki mehak se bhar utha.

Kangan ne Anita ki jangho ko failaya aur mujhe unki choot ke darshan
karaye. Sharam ke mare Anita ne apni ankhe band kar li aur apna hath
ankhon par rakh diya, usi wakt ek jhatke me Kangan ne meri shorts
neeche kar uttar di.

Mere khade lund ko dekh Kangan muskara di, "Shaitan kahin ka."

Viraya ki boond shabnam ke moti ki tarah mere lund ke supade par
jagamaga rahi thi. Kangan ne mere lund ko pakda aur uski chamdi ko
thoda peeche kar masalne lagi. Tabhi Anita mami ne apni aankhe kholi
aur mere khade lund ko dekh siskari bharne lagi. Wo masti mein apne
hathon se apni chuchiyan masal rahi thi.

"Didi aap tayyar ho na...." Kangan ne pucha.

"Samajh me nahi aa raha kya kahun.... mujhe dar bhi lag raha hai
phir bhi mein ye sab karna chahti hoon.....dekho na mere dil ki
dhadkan kitni tej ho gayi hai..." Anita ne kaha.

"Ohhhh... didi ab himmat karke iski madad karo....ye bhi naya hai is
khel me...." Kangan ne Anita ko uksaya.

"Thik hai..." Anita ne kaha.

Kangan palang se hatkar side me is tarah khadi ho gayi ki hamari
chudai ko dekh sake.

Meine dekha ki Anita maami ki anakhon se dar gayab ho chuka tha aur
ab unmad ki masti bhari thi ankhon me. Wo khadi hui aur apne paron
me fansi saree aur peticoat ko uttar diya. Ab mami bilkul nangi mere
samne khadi thi. Mami palang par let gai aur mujhe apne pas bulaaya.

Mere hahton ko apni chuchiyon par rakh boli, "Choooso Raj aur inhoe
jor jor se maslo."

Meine ani jeeb unki chuchi par rakhi aur apne hathon se masalne
laga. Mein apni jeeb ko unki nipple par firata to wo sisak
padti..."OHHH RAJ CHOOOSO INHE AISE HI.... OHHHH HAAAN ....MASLO AUR
JOR SE......"

Anita mere hothon ko chooste hue sisak padi, "Mujhe pyaar karo Raj"

Meine pehle Anita ke hothon ko choosa, fir neeche hote hue unki
chuchiyon ko choosa fir unke pet ko choomte hue apni jeeb unki nabhi
me ghoomane laga to wo sisak padi, "OHHH RAJ GUDGUDI HOTI HAI NA."

Neeche khisakte hue meine unki kamar ko chooma aur hir unki pyaari
choot ko choomte hue unki janghon ko choomne laga. Janghon ke
andruni hisson par apni juban ghoomate hue mein aur neeche kihsak
uki paon ko choomne laga.

Anita ne mujhe khinch kar apne upar leeta liya. Mujhe joron se bahon
me bhar unhone apni chuchiyan meri chati se masal di. Mein bhi is
tarah leta tha ki mera khada lund unki choot ke munh par thokar mar
raha tha.

Anita ne apni tango ko thoda failaya aur mere chootadon ko bheenchne
lagi. Meine apne lund ko pakad uski choot par ghisne laga.

Anita ne mere lund ko pakad apni choot ki pankhuriyon ko failate hue
laga diya, "AB SEHAN NAHI HOTA RAJ CHOODO MUJHE....GHUSA DO APNE
LUND KO IS ME..."

Meine ek jor ka dhakka mara to mera lund Anita ki choot ki deewaron
ko chirta hua pura ka pura andar ghus gaya.

"OHHHHHHH............" Ek karah si nikal padi uske munh se.

Ab mein apni kamar hila dhakke mar raha tha. Anita bhi neeche se
chootad uchal saat de rahi thi. Mami ki karah aur badbadaht sun
mujhe bhi josh aa raha tha.

"OHHHH ANITA MAAMI AAPKI CHOOT TO KAFI GARAM HAI OHHHH AAAJ PHAD
DUNGA MEIN IS CHOOT KO."

"HAAN RAAAJ AISE HI CHOOODO JAB SE KANGAN TUMHARE LUND KI TAREEEF KI
THI MEIN TARAS RAHI THI ISKE LIYE....OHHH HAAAN PHAAAD DO MERE RAJA
OHHH CHOODO."

Mein Anita maami ki chuchiyon ko kas kas masalte hue apne lund ko
unki choot ke andar bahar kar raha tha.

Meine apni nazar Kangan maami par daali to dekh ki wo apni aankh
band kiye hue thi. Unhone apni saree kamar tak utha rakhi thi. Apni
chuchi ko blouse se bahar nikal wo ek hath se masal rahi thi aur
doosre hath se apni choot me teen ungli daal andar bahar kar rahi
thi. Hamare duniyon se door maami apni sapno ki duniya me khoyi apni
mast garam choot ko ungliyon se chod rahi thi.

Hum dono ke badan paseene se lath path the, mein dhakke par dhakke
mar raha tha aur Anita badabada rahi thi.

"OH RAJA CHOODO OHHHH HAAAN MERA CHOOTNE WALA HAI OHHHH HAN JOR SE
CHOODO."

"HAAAN MAAMI MERA BHI CHOOTNE WALA HAI OHHH MEIN TO GAYA." Meine jor
ka dhakka lagate hue apne virya ki fauhar unki madak choot me chod
di.

Maami bhi jhadne ke kareed hi thi unhone apni kamar ko upar tak
uthaya aur mere lund ko apni bachedani par lete hue pani chod diya.

Mein Anita maami ke upar hi let gaya aur hum dono apni ukhdi sanso
ko kabu me karne lage.

Tabhi meine dekha ki Kangan bhi ohhh aaaah karte apni ungliyan aur
joron se andar bahar kar rahi thi. Uski choot ne bhi pani chod diya
tha jo choot ke bahar behkar uski jhaton ko geela kar raha tha.

Itne me Kangan hamare paas aayi aur Anita ki chuchiyon ko ek bar
phir choosne lagi.

"Ohhh... Kangan please fir se nahi..." Anita hanste hue boli.

Par kangan ne unki baat suni nahi aur unki chuchiyon ko choosti
rahi. Ye dekh mein bhi unki chuchi ko munh me le choosne laga. Jab
unki chuchyion me doodh khatam ho gaya to Kangan mami uth kar
bathroom chali gayi aur mein Anita maami se chipak kar so gaya.

Jab meri aankh khuli to dekha ki Anita aur Kangan mere bagal me hi
soyi padi hai. Meine dheere se dono jayga to dono mujhe dekh muskura
padi. Anita maami bathroom me munh dohokar wapas aayi to dono apne
apne kapde pehanne lage.

Thodi der baad hum sab ne milkar khana khaya. Khana khane ke baat
jab Kangan maami ne Anita maami ko bataya ki kis tarah mera man
charon maamiyon ko chodne ka hai to Anita maami hans padi aur boli.

"Raj tum to do din me hi pure chuddakad ban gaye. lekin haan agar
charon sath me chudwaingi to mazaa jaroor aayga. Do ko tum chod hi
chuke ho dekhte hai baki ki do kaise tayyar hoti hai."

reply if u like..i will post more

SONALIBENDRE

2008-02-05T04:29:00.000-08:00

I am a great fan of Sonali Bendre, India's sexiest actress, I have seen all her movies and feel that she has the sexiest body, here's one of my Fantasy about Sonali.

I am a photographer and photograph Models, Actresses and Sonali is a friend as I have done some of her portfolios, she calls me one day and comes to my studio for some private and sexy photographs. She's wearing a real micro mini and a short top.

She wants some real sexy photographs, to be given to some of her new producers & directors, I ask her to pose as she is, then I tell her to pull down the chain of her top, she does it a little and I am not happy, I go and pull it down a lot more so that her lace peach bra is quite exposed, I take some more photographs and then I ask her to remove her top completely she removes it and I photograph her in her bra through which her sexy tits are quite exposed.

I then ask her to lower the bra, she does a little, then I go to her and lower it further till her nipples are out, she tries to object but I do not listen. I now ask her to remove her bra and again she is reluctant, I go to her and remove her bra completely telling her that what her producers want to see is her flesh, her breasts are now exposed, as I am removing the bra my fingers brush across her nipples and I notice that they have become hard. Her boobs are real sexy, they are not very big but there is absolutely no sag. I am feeling horny and tempted to hold and finger them, as I did while photographing Mallika Sherawat (She was more than willing to have them sucked).

"As a rule since I'm removing my top, you should do the same," she said huskily to me. I remove my top and get back to taking her photograph.

We continue the shoot with close ups of her boobs, then I ask her to sit on the sofa and pull up her skirt, she does a little but I tell her to lift a little more so that her panties are seen, she is again reluctant.

I then show her some of the photographs of models and actresses I have taken, some of them who are now Miss Worlds and Miss Universe like Susmita Sen., Priyanka Chopra, Lara Dutta, Celina Jaitley, and Lisa Ray etc. They are all seminude or nude shots with their boobs & cunts clearly seen and some sexier, even their panties and pussy exposed, some of Mallika Sherawats are even sexier with her masturbating with her fingers (What I did not tell her was that I had fucked all these models while photographing them)
I then show her some recent photos of Bipasa Basu absolutely nude; she is shocked, as Bipasa is a close friend of hers.

"Since all of the directors have already seen you in the nude, what's the problem?" I ask her.

"The old directors have but I'm trying to impress this new director, and I'm not sure what he likes," she replied.

"Well if you want to get into films, you have show them some real hot photo's, otherwise you may not get anywhere."

She says that's ok but this is for new directors and I tell her that if she has to get films she has to show them some real hot photos.

She is now bolder and agrees and lifts her skirt I can see her sexy peach lace panties matching her bra, I take some more photos of her with her topless with her panty seen and then go near her and remove her skirt and take shots of her in just her panties, she asks me to remove my trousers and as I am about to remove the door bell rings, I hurriedly give her a gown and send her to my office and go to the door.

At the door is Bipasa Basu, I forgot that she had called and wanted to have some more photos taken. She comes in dressed real hot wearing a short skirt and a small semi transparent top with no bra, she kisses me and I start shooting her, completely forgetting about Sonali. She is soon topless and walks over to me, I kiss and suck the boobs for a while and take a few photographs and remove her skirt, she has the shortest thong panties. I kneel and kiss her pussy through the thongs. She pulls down my trousers.

As I am photographing Bipasa, Sonali walks out of the office – she is topless and only in her panties, Bipasa is a little shocked but soon start laughing and then greet each other and greet with a lip-to-lip kiss. Soon they all over each other kissing and sucking boobs.
I'm surprised then they both release and look at me.

Sonali says, "Its ok Sanjay we are both friends and have been have enjoyed each other for some time, we are not lesbians we like guys but once in a way this also happens". With this Bipasa comes to me and pulls down my underwear, my rock hard cock springs out and she starts sucking it, Sonali comes and joins and they are both sucking me ... I am so excited having not one but two of my favorite actresses sucking my cock. I just keep moaning ooooohhhhh. I just cannot control myself and shoot the first load into Bipasa's mouth and then the second and third on Sonali's face and boobs, Bipasa licks my cum of Sonali's face and boobs and then they kiss to share my juice.

We stop for a break, I give them some drinks and light them cigarettes, and we are nude and relax with a drink and a smoke.

I am soon on my knees spreading Sonali's legs and going down on her juicy cunt. Bipasa licks my semi soft cock to make it hard again. I am in heaven as my ultimate fantasy of sucking and soon fucking my favorite actress is coming true.

Sonali's pussy is really hot and full of juice, which I keep slurping and she keeps moaning, in the meantime she calls Bipasa and I am shocked to see Bipasa standing with her cunt to Sonali's face and Sonali begins to lick. Sonali's is also so excited and about to come.

"Sanjay pleeeeassse fuck me, shove that hard cock of yours in my cunt," she pleads with me. I immediately get up and Bipasa helps me spread her friend's pussy and holding my cock shoves it into Sonali's cunt. It feels great; her pussy is full of juice and very tight...

I pound her for a long time while she's shouting, "fuck me Sanjay, fuck me harder than all the directors and heroes have fucked me, your cock feels great."

We come together and as I remove my limp cock from her cunt, Bipasa goes down on Sonali in a hurry licking and slurping both our juices from her cunt. Sonali gets real horny pushing her friends head into her cunt,

"Lick me, lick both our juices," Bipasa licks Sonali's cunt clean, her face is full of cum, she then kisses Sonali making her taste her own cum with mine. This is the sexiest moment of my life not only fucking my favorite actresses satisfying my fantasy of seeing lesbians and threesome.

I am myself surprised that my cock is again Hard in just 10 minutes, now Bipasa wants me to fuck her and of course I am more than ready. Sonali now helps her friend by first licking her pussy then licking my cock; she takes hold of my cock with one hand, spreads her friend's cunt lips with another and shoves it into her cunt. We fuck for a long time with Bipasa shouting and Sonali cheering, I finally come along with Bipasa and needless to say Sonali licks her cunt clean of our sperm.

We all kiss together tasting each other's cum and planning to meet again.
Kareena and Karishma had never felt more alive. Neither of them could
have imagined taking this turn in life, and that made their affair
even more thrilling.
Even so there was one unanswered question: Were there others like
them who, given the chance, could share their joy? During their
affair they hadn't given much effort to looking for someone who could
help answer that riddle; they were much too busy with one another.
But the answer would arrive shortly with one purchase…
Karishma was almost finished going through her mail, sitting on the
couch in her living room with the TV going in the background. It was
mostly standard stuff, unlike the stacks of fan mail typically
waiting for her at the studio. But when she got to the bottom of the
pile, she found a video catalog. She leafed through it, hoping to
find something worthwhile first under New Releases, then Romance,
then Comedies. And it was there that she saw it: something funny,
girly, and with enough stars to do a little scouting. Now talent had
a whole new meaning. She rushed through the order form and sent it
out, wondering what Kareena would think of this selection.

A couple days later…

"Here it is, finally," Karishma said, walking into her apartment with
a cardboard package in her hand. Kareena looked back, waiting on the
couch inside.
"So what'd you get?" Kareena asked, watching her walk while trying to
claw open the box.
"You'll see, just got to…there!" Karishma answered, ripping open the
panel and pulling out the box inside. She walked over and handed it
to Kareena. "How's this?"
The first thing that struck Kareena were the colors: much too pastel
for her taste. She had to get past that to see the
title, "Mohabbatein," and the three stars on the front of the box:
Kim Sharma, Aishwarya Rai, and Preeti Jhanghiani
"Looking for a change of pace?" Kareena was a little surprised by the
selection. She assumed Karishma had something less ostentatious and
more mature in mind.
"Yeah, guess I needed a little something silly. But you think any of
these have, um, potential?" Karishma didn't quite know how to put it,
but Kareena got the idea.
"Well there's only one way to find out," Kareena replied, slipping
the tape in the VCR and pressing play, then getting back to joining
Karishma on the couch.
Both found the movie itself disappointing. Then there were the
talents. In their eyes Kim wasn't exactly horrible to look at, but no
one else in the cast had anything to offer. No one, that was, except
Aishwarya.
Aishwarya was a combination unlike anything they had ever seen,
onscreen or off. Coy, yet flamboyant, yet shudderingly sinister, she
made for quite a captivating screen presence. And then of course
there were those unique and oh so dangerous curves.
Granted, this was only a character she played, but if it took two
actresses to know an actress, this was one these two took a very
close look at. Kareena sure did, her eyes were glued to the screen
every time Aishwarya appeared.
"So, whaddaya think?" Karishma needed to break Kareena out of her
trance sometime.
"I don't know. I'm not sure if I'm attracted or jealous," Kareena
answered, staring up after leaning on Karishma's shoulder for most of
the flick.
"You're curious. I'm starting to think she would be great to go
after, and I know…"
"Wait!" Kareena had to interrupt after Aishwarya hit the screen
again, not willing to miss a moment of seeing her. Karishma's voice
started seeming so distant as her attention became transfixed on the
beauty she was watching.
"Kareena, Kareena are you even here?" Karishma tried waving her hand
in front of Kareena's face, but she was too into it. Her mouth
watered, her breathing picked up and her thighs began rubbing
together, trying to provide some relief but doing exactly the
opposite.
Karishma couldn't believe her eyes. She'd seen Kareena get hot, but
never this sensuous.
"You really want her, don't you?" she whispered softly. Kareena still
didn't respond, mesmerized by the vision before her. Soon her
breathing became a quiet moaning as her palm slid down her stomach
and past her waist, almost to her panties.
Right then Karishma stopped her, breaking the spell Kareena was under
and finally causing her to open her eyes. The look on her face begged
Karishma, "Why?" in a mix of suspense and pent-up stimulation.
Karishma answered tenderly,
"Let me."
She replaced Kareena's hand with hers, continuing right where she
left off. This made Kareena revert back into her daze, caught between
staring at the images of Aishwarya and closing her eyes to focus on
the sensations coming over her. Karishma had been infected by her
craving and she couldn't bear to watch Kareena go at this alone. She
glided her hand through Kareena's skirt, tracing the last few inches
with her fingernails before passing through her panties.
"Mmmuugghh…" Kareena panted as she felt Karishma's two fingers enter
her wetness, making her lose any control she had left over her body.
Her waist and hips swayed back and forth, gradually moving faster and
further as her lover's hand slipped in and out of her. Between
Karishma's action and Aishwarya's images Kareena was drowned in a sea
of lust, and she couldn't have cared less.
Seeing this new side of Kareena, Karishma hoped she could get in on
the action. She took her hand and placed it just above her navel,
hoping her elevated instincts would take over from there.
And did they ever. Once her hand made contact with Karishma's flesh
Kareena slithered it down right to her waiting snatch while
Karishma's fingers jabbed throughout her sex.
Karishma could feel Kareena's building desire as two, then three
digits penetrated her folds, inducing a short gasp before falling
into a soft murmuring of excitement that was echoed right next to
her. With every sensation received between the two came a desire to
give even more back to the other, raising the tempo of their finger
fucking, only to increase the speed of their pleasure flow. By now
their eyes were useless, picking up only jagged images from the TV
and throughout the room as each cried in delight and longed for more.
Kareena had Karishma going through her like a jackhammer, piercing
through her pussy with blinding speed, met back by her gyrating
pelvis, and not unlike Karishma beside her. With her moans becoming
yells she announced her climax, saturating Karishma's fingers with
her juices while riding out the manual orgasm.
Yet as fast as she had plunged into Karishma it was no match to how
fast Kareena's hand was now moving inside her. The rest of Karishma's
body swirled in chorus, leaving her little time before she came,
coating Kareena's fingers with her sexual honey as she loudly voiced
her satisfaction.
Watching Karishma reach her peak put a craving into Kareena for a
little bit more of her, which she found as they withdrew their
fingers from each other. Kareena brought her hand, dripping with
Karishma's fluids, up to her mouth and licked off a small portion,
which tasted as good as she remembered. Then she started tonguing
each of her fingers, even sucking them down to get everything she
could, all the while glancing enticingly at Karishma, using those
beady brown eyes of hers to tempt Karishma into trying this delicacy.
It worked beautifully, Karishma taking a taste of Kareena for
herself, then licking and sucking away at her fingers, following
Kareena's lead. Karishma thought the orgasm was more than enough to
satisfy her, but Kareena had reinspired her appetite, showing through
the look of deep fulfillment on her face.
Through their expressions each saw the other wanting just a little
more, causing each to reinsert their fingers into their pussies, and
then in each others', their hands now mixed with both of their
juices. Kareena was about to lick herself off when Karishma stopped
her, bringing Kareena's hand near before tonguing and then almost
deep-throating her fingers, tasting both of themselves at once.
Kareena immediately did the same with Karishma's sopping appendages,
flicking rabidly away to capture every droplet.
The taste and the rush from Karishma's tongue felt so good they
caused Kareena to go one step further, moving over toward her, still
licking away while tilting to the side. First she licked her own hand
alongside Karishma's, then she moved in for a deep kiss, tonguing
around Karishma's mouth for any remaining traces of their essences.
Karishma quickly caught on, each switching between licking fingers
and sucking tongues. They kept on devouring each other, seemingly in
heat, until their hands and faces combined into one gooey mess of
girl cum.
It took several minutes before they had captured every drop and
slowed down to a mild kissing, when Karishma leaned Kareena back to
lay on the couch, both once again very gratified.

MY HUBBY WAS OK,BUT...............(BATMAM)

2008-02-05T04:24:00.000-08:00

Sonali Mathur stood in front of the mirror admiring her
naked body. Her hands went up under her firm, high-placed tits.
Those smooth cones of titflesh quivered slightly as she squeezed
them. The young woman moaned as her fingers traced over
the brown, bumpy surface surrounding the hard, throbbing
mushrooms that were her nipples.
The body reflected back to the woman was gorgeous. Every
line smooth, firm, trim, just right. After all, she was only
twenty-two. She shouldn’t be getting fat and sloppy. It was a
good body, a great body and she admired it even more in the
mirror.
Her fingers abandoned their erotic posts atop her tits to
slither down her flanks. She shivered in delicious ecstasy as her
fingers probed and sought all the right places. Her fingers-
worked down into the curly mound between her slender thighs.
“Ummm, Aauuh! Oh, Maaaa,” Sonali moaned as her fingers
dipped between her cunt lips. She stroked slowly at first, then
built up the speed until friction sent wondrous thrills of carnal
heat all the way up and into her pussy.
The brown-eyed girl wanted more of her own fingers. She
doubled them inside her already juicy snatch. She frigged herself
harder, deeper, until her teeth started chattering in excitement.
She pushed herself all the way up to the pinnacle of a good, hard
come, then - nothing.
The feelings left her body. It was as if she hadn’t been
giving her own clit and cunt a good fingering. There was just
nothing inside her now. Not after two years of marriage to Mathur.
Mathur was a good man, but Sonali felt cheated, robbed.
She’d married him less than a year after she’d graduated from Delhi Collage. She’d thought the few months delay was necessary to prove
to the world that she didn’t have to get married. Now she
wondered if she’d proven anything at all - to herself.
She was bored. She was bored to death. She couldn’t even
make herself come. With Mathur in bed, it was even worse. Her
husband fucked expertly enough, but there was something he
couldn’t satisfy in the brown-eyed girl’s body. And Sonali didn’t
have the slightest idea what it was.
She hated to think she was frigid, yet she knew that must be
the answer. Yet, she hadn’t been frigid in high school - far from
it! She’d fucked few times and loved every second of
it, every inch of cock that dug deeper and harder into her pussy.
And Mathur had been the best cocksman of all.
He literally could fuck all night long. And for the first
year of their marriage, they’d done just that a lot of times. But
no longer. Sonali found herself lying to Mathur about how much she
liked his lovemaking. She even faked orgasm to keep him from
knowing that there was something wrong with the woman he’d
married.
“ Sonali, Babe .. taiyar ho tum ( are you ready Sonali)?” Mathur called out. “This is going to be kicky, believe me. We’re gonna get one hell of a charge out of it.”
“Do we have to, Mathur?” she asked, her voice trembling as much
from fear as anything else. She’d tried to get herself into the
mood by finger-fucking herself. Sonali knew it hadn’t gotten
her into the mood for a little role-playing before they fucked
tonight. Yet Mathur wanted to do this, he wanted to do it really
badly. She owed it to him to go through with his little fantasy.
“Honey, come on,” he begged.
“Mai taiyar ho rahi huu,” she said, her voice under tight
control now.
She looked at her wedding Gharara hanging in the closet, all
red and with ‘Jari’ and as lovely as the day she’d put it on two
years ago. Sonali shook her head, brushed a stray strand of
brown hair back and began dressing as if she were going to her
own wedding again.
Maybe this would bring back some of the spark she’d felt when
Mathur had fucked her right after the wedding.
Maybe ...

* * *

“Ahh Sonali .. kitne deen se mai bhukhaa huu,” said Mathur proudly as he scooped Sonali up into his arms.
Sonali put her arms around his neck. She liked the strong
play of his muscles, but she found it hard to get into this little
fantasy of his. They’d gone outside and pretended to just arrive
from their wedding.
“Haa Jaldi karou, Mathur,” Sonali whispered hotly in his ear, knowing this was what he wanted to hear. After all, this was exactly what she’d whispered to him two years ago. But then she’d meant it.
He quickly carried her into the bedroom and dropped her onto
the bed. She sat there smiling up at him. Mathur was handsome,
Sonali thought, and strong. Kind, everything she could want in
a husband. He had a good job and she didn’t have to work.
All she had to do was hang around the house all day, bored
out of her head and watch Star and Sony TV and cook.
Mathur shucked off his leather coat and pulled down his zipper.
His laund leaped out, red and firm. In spite of the hollowness
inside her, Sonali licked her lips at the sight of his huge,
tasty laund. She couldn’t help herself. She dropped to her knees,
brushed back a strand of brown hair and then dived down to take
his succulent laund into her mouth.
“Umm, God, you sure don’t give head like any virgin I ever
saw.”
“How many virgins have you had, Mathur?” Sonali asked, her
blue eyes flashing. She didn’t think Mathur had ever had any. But
she wanted to find out all of a sudden. In their two years of
marriage Mathur had never mentioned any other women to her, yet she
knew there’d been quite a few.
“Suck, damn you, do it! Give me a blow-job! I’m going to
explode if you don’t! That ceremony dragged on and seeing you got
me hot. And then the reception and ... ummm!”
“Don’t talk dirty,” Sonali said, smiling wickedly around
the thick plug of his laund in her mouth. His words had sent
tremors of delight blasting into her loins. This was one turn-on
for her. She loved it when he said all those forbidden words.
They did something to her; she didn’t know what, but they made her
hotter then a gas stove.
Sonali applied herself to giving her husband the best head
possible. Her tongue raced around the thick tip of his hard laund
until she was literally drooling. She sucked harder now, her
cheeks going hollow under the strain. The man began hopping from
foot to foot, the sensation of stark pleasure ripping into his
cock and balls.
Sonali redoubled her oral efforts. Bobbing her head up and
down, the young woman began sucking his cock. Her lips
caressed the sides of his laund as she moved. When Sonali’s nose
burrowed into the man’s thick pubic patch, she wanted to sneeze.
Breathing heavily made her nostrils flare - and the hot breeze
around his balls made the man even hornier.
She felt his laund grow even larger. She cradled his cock
with her tongue, marveling at the size of his hard-on. Her lips
strained to hold all of his cock in her mouth. But she did. The
brown-eyed girl had to get more of his cock. She just had to.
Mathur’s little play-acting was working its magic on her. She felt
as if she were carried back two years ago, before she had turned
frigid, before she’d lost all interest in sex. This was fun!
Her fingers reached out and found the hairy bag holding his
balls. She lightly caressed them, fondling them and playing with
them until the jism locked inside came to a boil. The way his
laund jerked and bucked in the tight confines of her mouth told
her how hot he actually was.
Mathur reached down and gripped Sonali’s head. He pulled her
face directly against his crotch. Sonali gasped, feeling the
blunt tip of his cock bounce off the roof of her mouth. She
swallowed hard and then his laund raced past her tonsils.
His steely hard laund was lodged firmly in her throat.
Sonali almost panicked. All her air was cut off by his cock.
But then she began to respond to the erotic potential of the
situation.
Here was a man’s laund buried all the way down her throat ...
she should relax, she should enjoy. And that’s exactly what
Sonali did.
Her tongue slowly moved across the base of his huge laund.
But the most stimulation she gave his cock was with her throat.
She swallowed and bobbed up and down on the most sensitive portion
of his fuck stick.
“Ohh Sonali .. tuu itne achhii se chusteee hooo .. aaaauhh!”
Sonali didn’t bother answering. She gave her husband the
blowjob of his life. He wouldn’t even think of any of the other
women in his life after she finished with his laund!
Sonali had to pull back, gasping for air. Then she tensed
her jaws and raked the sides of his cock with her teeth. He
groaned. She immediately started sucking with her soft lips and teasing tongue.
The use of her teeth against his cock had pulled even more
blood into his already hard laund. Now he was hugely erect.
Every single beat of his heart caused his laund to jerk wildly.
And she toyed with the purple crown using the tip of her tongue in
the most delightful manner possible.
“Ohh Sonali .. mere pani nikalage abhiii! Tere mu me nikaal ne de,
AAUUHH SONALIIEEEE!”
She shook her head, brown hair falling across her face.
Sonali didn’t mind the taste of his PANI (jism) - in fact, she loved it.
But not now. Her pussy was complaining about how she was
neglecting it, for the first time in longer than she could
remember, she wanted cock - lots of cock. While the meaty, musky
taste of his laund was nice, her pussy demanded to be fed, also.
Sonali tossed her head and pulled away, leaving Mathur’s cock
bobbing. Her saliva ran down the sides of his laund.
He reached for her, but she managed to escape him. Sonali
stood up, her hands working frantically at the ties on the peticoat. She managed to get it half off so that it hung down around her waist. Sonali wasn’t wearing a bra. She hadn’t bothered with them since Mathur had been in such a hurry for her to finish
dressing. Now Sonali was glad she hadn’t bothered to put on a
bra.
“AHHH MATHUR …. HUG MEEEE,” she actually meant “ FUCK MEEEE. The oily flow from her pussy lips caused her triangle to
glisten in the pale light coming through the bedroom window.
His eyes took in every bit of her beauty. He was like a kid
in a candy store with a hundred rupees note. He hardly knew where
to start first. The hair he loved so much was pulled back from her
face now. She looked like some sort of naked goddess standing
there. From her perfect oval face and those brilliant brown eyes,
he worked down quickly along her body.
Those boobs! He loved them. The
meaty mounds of her succulent titflesh were tasty. He could pop
them into his mouth and suck and chew till uska paani nikalta.
Her kamar was chikan. It offset her flaring ass perfectly. He
saw the shadowy depression of her navel and wanted to dip his
tongue into it until he found a more delightful orifice ... like
her chut. She moved slowly, sensuously, wiggling around to
display all her charms to him.
Her tapering, slender legs really turned him on. Her well-
fleshed thighs were a delight to crawl between. To feel them on
either side of his body as he drove his laund all the way up into
her slippery Joni was the nearest thing he had found to heaven.
He would have given anything for that now, but he sensed Sonali
was in a strange, tense mood.
The way his laund hurt him, he doubted if he would be able to
take too much more of her love-play. He wanted to fuck her -
right now!
“Auu na mere paaas .. idhaarr,” she said, her arms extending out to
him. He couldn’t say no. There wasn’t any way. And he was
grateful that she didn’t want to waste any more time on foreplay.
He was at the breaking point.
The young woman hungrily pulled him to her body. He
felt her tits mash against the well-muscled slab of his chest.
The hard little points of her nipples poked into him. He didn’t
care. His mouth was fully engaged with hers now. Tongue pressing
against tongue sent their pulses racing.
Sonali felt the old, familiar stab of joy deep inside her
body. She moved closer to her husband and rubbed lasciviously
against him. She parted her thighs and captured one of his legs.
Moving up and down, she rubbed her Joni against his still-clothed
upper thigh. She sighed and fuck herself faster. She had to have
cock pressing between her Joni lips and plunging all the way up
into her belly. His cock poked out of the front of his fly and
made pulling the pants down difficult.
But she succeeded. The brown-eyed girl’s need was so great
she was doubly determined to succeed.
He pulled her back to a standing position, his throbbingly
virile laund pressing hotly against her belly. His hands slid up
and down the sides of her ribcage. He pressed his fingers in and
felt the bones underneath. But it was the silken-smooth flesh
that thrilled him. He stroked upward across her tits. The fleshy
bulges of her tits filled his hands. The coppery disks of her
areolas deepened in color and her nipples hardened like rubber
erasers on a pencil.
She thrilled to the sensations rippling into her tits. But
she wanted more. The young brown woman wanted his mouth moving
all over her naked body. She wasn’t Standing there bare-ass naked
for nothing. She wanted his tongue in her Joni; she wanted his
cock, too. She wanted it all!
He licked and lapped down the deep canyon between the melon-
sized mounds of her tits. His rough, pink tongue probed hard and
made her gasp in reaction. He slowly spiraled up her left tit,
leaving behind a trail of spit that cooled instantly.
Sonali stood for a moment, then she realized her legs were
growing too weak to continue in this position. The carpet under
her bare feet was thick. She decided this was a
good a place as any to fuck. She carefully lowered herself so
that his tongue never left her tits.
By the time she was stretched full length on the soft rug,
his mouth had almost reached the crest of her left tit. Her
nipple was hard and pulsing with every single beat of her heart
now. It was filled with aroused blood and felt as if it would
explode like the safety valve on a pressure cooker.
“More, Mathur, give me more of that sweet, sucking mouth of
yours. I need it so baaad!”
He concentrated on the silken flesh under his lips, the hard
pebble of her nipple, the tantalizing odor rising from her excited
Joni. He was barely able to keep from jetting off he was so
excited. Keeping his orgasm under control after she had sucked on
his laund wasn’t easy. Now he was fighting to get as much
stimulation out of this naked bitch as he could before coming.
He found the throbbing button of nipple. His lips worked
magic on it. He finally sucked her nipple into his mouth. Using
his teeth, he stimulated it until it grew to almost twice the size
it had been. Instead of a tiny mushroom trembling with life, he
now had a tiny finger pressing hotly into the tip of his tongue.
He’d show her she wasn’t the only one who knew how to use her
teeth to excite and thrill.
This was the best their fucking had been in a year - maybe
longer. She was getting into the fantasy of this being their
wedding night. She was actually responding powerfully to Mathur, as
powerfully as she had on her real wedding night!
Trembling hands reached down for the pulsating pillar of his
laund. The nearness of a hard and eager cock was almost more than
she could stand. Mathur’s tongue danced lightly all over her tits
and made her acutely aware of her own body.
“Dijiye NAAAA!” she demanded.
She jerked hard at his fuck stick to let him know what she
wanted and where she wanted it. Her legs drifted wantonly wide to
give him the full area of her Joni to drive his cock into.
He gasped at the sight of her milky white thighs
so widely parted - and all for him!
She held his laund in a vise-like grip. He wasn’t going to
escape, even if he had been stupid enough to want to try. Her gaand
was crushed into the carpet beneath, stimulating her more than she
would have thought possible. Wild thoughts flashed through his
lust-dazed mind. Fucking on the carpet wasn’t a good thing. It
might spot the rug.
Her impassioned cry snapped him back to the business at hand.
“Mathur, abhhii karou mujheee!”

She pulled painfully hard at his cock to guide him toward the
wet lips of her pussy. They were like the gates of heaven to him.
Both he and the passionate brown young woman groaned loudly as
the very tip of his laund touched her wet, pink, trembly chut
lips. He wanted to plunge in balls deep, but he didn’t. He
restrained himself. He wanted to savor this moment for as long as
possible.
While he was enjoying the nearness of her aroused body, the
young girl was about ready to explode inside. She could feel the
heat of his cock adding to the carnal heat boiling out from her
seething pussy. Her entire Joni was on the verge of convulsing
with orgasm. But it needed the delightful trigger of his cock
fucking her.
She lifted her legs and wrapped them around his waist. He
couldn’t escape her now! This action pulled the purpled knob of
his cock hard into her sopping wet Joni. His cock sank in just an
inch, but it felt as if a burning hot poker had been jabbed into
her soft, vulnerable Joni flesh.
“AAuuhHHH, Mathur,!”
“AAuuuhh Jaaaannn!” he exclaimed.
He reached under her body and cupped the smoothly curving
moons of her asscheeks in each hand. Lifting, he was in a better
position to drive his throbbing laund all the way into her lewdly
splayed, black furred Joni.
He sank all the way to the hilt in her wet cunt. He felt his balls wetly slapping against her upturned ass.
He squeezed down hard on her asscheeks and twisted her from side
to side. It took all his control to keep from coming. He was
totally surrounded by wanton female flesh. The hot sheath of her
Joni gripped and pulled and squeezed on his cock as he moved
slowly inside her.
She gasped in the throes of ecstasy. This was what she had
been needing all day long. The waiting for the ceremony had been
an illicit thrill, but it hadn’t really sated her intense desires.
The long ceremony and reception had made her hot to fuck. And now
his cock filled her to overflowing. This was the payoff. Her
tender Joni walls struggled to expand to take the huge girth of
his laund. For a moment, she was positive he’d rip her apart,
then she felt her pussy expanding to accommodate the pulsating
wand of hard cockflesh inside her Joni.
She demanded more. “Auuhhh AAAHH AHHHH ANNHH ANNNHHH!”
“Not so loud,” he panted. “SHHH !! The neighbours will hear.”
She could sense Mathur’s laund twitching
and dancing around in her tight Joni. The girl began tensing and
relaxing her muscles to give his hidden cock a massage he wouldn’t
soon forget.
“Ummmm, shit!” he moaned.
And then his hips exploded in a frenzy of fucking. She felt
his cock slip backwards, struggling against the pressure she
exerted with her Joni walls. The friction of that retreat started
tiny fires of desire all along her slippery fuck tunnel. Her love
oils finally betrayed her and he slid out until only the thick,
bulbous head of his laund remained inside her hot pussy lips.
Then he slammed his laund back in as hard as he could. Their
crotches mashed together. She felt his fingers urging her to
movement. She ground her brown bush against his and her entire
world shattered. Her tiny clit had poked up out of its sheath of
protective flesh to see what was happening. It received a full
dose of his body moving against it.
She thought someone had driven an icepick up her Joni.
She came hard. Very hard. She struggled and writhed and
moaned and clawed at him. But she came and came and came. His
laund moved slowly inside her, and this fanned the flames of her
passion even more. His laund picked up speed and was soon fucking
her as hard and deep as she could have wanted.
Her voice caught in her throat. But it was all right. She
couldn’t have asked for a better fucking. She felt his hot laund
digging deeper into her seething pussy. Her entire Joni convulsed
with the power of her repeated orgasms.
And then his hips went crazy. He fucked without any rhythm
or finesse. She felt his cock expanding inside the tight tunnel
of her Joni. His come wasn’t far behind.
“GRHHHHH OOUHHH GRNNHHHHHHH!” he cried out.
The white hot surge of his come hit her tender Joni walls.
The feel of that liquid rush set her off again. Sonali gasped
aloud while her husband whitewashed her pussy walls with his jism.
It seemed to be over too soon. In spite of her unbridled
enjoyment, a few seconds earlier, Sonali felt drained now, empty
again, totally hollow. The brief second of ecstasy was all gone.
And she felt as miserable as she had before.
She brought her own Joni-juice-stained fingers to her lips
and lightly licked. Tears began running down her face when she
realized nothing would get her off again - unless she did
something to break out of the boredom gripping her entire life.

******** *******
Sonali didn’t know if she should do this or not. Yet she
felt so rotten all the time she knew she had to do something to
change her life drastically. Last night with Mathur should have
been the best fucking ever. It should have been. He was turned
on in a big way and the memories from her own Sohag Raat had
come back strongly enough to allow her to get off once - just
once.
The word rattled inside her head. Once. Only after they’d
been married had she been able to get off a dozen times or more.
The climaxes had come like a string of firecrackers going off.
But that happened no longer.
Now she had to be content with a single Raag Mochon (cum).
And even this was denied her most nights they fucked.
Sonali knew that she had to do something. And maybe answering
the ad in the Daily ***** would do it.
Mathur didn’t like the idea of her finding a job. So, she
thought, she just wouldn’t tell him she was going out looking.
Maybe if she found a job she could recover some of the feelings
lost in her marriage. Maybe she could drive away the boredom
stalking her constantly.
Sonali knew she should have enjoyed the hell out of the
fucking Mathur had given her last night. And she had - for a few
seconds. That convinced her she wasn’t totally around the bend.
There was still life left in the trim, sleek brown body she
possessed. Getting out into the world, meeting people, finding
new interests, maybe all that would revitalize her so she could
enjoy the wondrous things in life - like Mathur’s huge laund.
Acme Manufacturing Company, the ad read.
Her bright blue eyes skimmed down the small ad until she came
to the bottom.
“So, Acme it is,” she said to herself. “ Woos logo ki
secretary Chahiye Thik hai .. mai koshish jarur karunge
She finished off her chaye, made sure Mathur had left for the
office, then went and dressed in her new olive saree. She
studied herself briefly in the mirror and knew she was a knockout.

* * *

“Namaste, Mrs. Mathur,” said Mahendra, the director of
personnel, “Abhi tou waqt bahoot e Kharab hai. Recession. Lots of people out
of a job. We have more people wanting this single job than you
can imagine.”
“But I’m qualified,” Sonali protested, leaning forward
slightly. “I can do the work. I want to do the work.”
Mahendra leaned back in his chair, as if seeing her for
the first time. His eyes raked over the impudent swell of her
tits pushing against the thin blouse under her saree anchal. He
hadn’t missed a single sway of her womanly ass or the slender,
legs as she’d come into the room.
His cock began swelling as he eyed her.
“We need team players, Mrs. Mathur. Do you underMathurd what I
mean?”
“I’ll do whatever I can for the company,” Sonali said
slowly. The brown-eyed girl had the uneasy feeling he was
watching her like a snake watches a bird.
“ Aur bhi thora kuch karni parti hai. We get lots of women as qualified as
you are. You need to show me something ... extra. You need to
show me you can work on my team, do things for me ... as well as
the company,” the portly man added hurriedly.
“ Mai saamjhi nahi,” Sonali said slowly, afraid that she
did understand. He wasn’t going to give her the job unless she
put out for him.
“Come, come, Sonali,” he said, taking the liberty of
calling her by her first name. “You’re not stupid. I can see
that. And I can see much more. You know what I mean.”
Mahendra licked his lips and stood up, the bulge obvious in his
pants.
Sonali didn’t know what to do. She could leave, but she
wanted the job. It seemed perfect. But to put out for such a
pig!
The slight delay spurred Mahendra on. He came over and
laid his hand against her cheek, stroking lightly.
“So lovely. I’ll bet you have a damned near virgin-tight
pussy, too. Don’t you, my dear?”
“Burn in hell, Besharaam !” she cried, recoiling from his
hand as if he’d burned her.
She read the anger in his eyes and tried to run. She only
got a couple steps before he caught her. He spun her around, his
fingers gliding out to the collar of her blouse. He dipped down
the neckline and grabbed. With a savage jerk, he sent the buttons
skittering to all corners of the room. Her naked tits bobbed into
view.
“ Mahendra! You can’t do this!”
“I can and I will. You come on so damned strong. You one of
those goddamn Women’s Lib types wanting to push men around? You a
cock-teaser, you sultry bitch? I’ll show you what it takes to
make it around Acme Manufacturing!”
His fingers locked like steel bands on her arms. She fought,
but it did no good. He lifted her like a rag doll and carried her
to the small couch near the far wall of the office. He dumped her
unceremoniously on the sofa. She felt the springs protesting the
sudden load. Before she could get her feet under her to roll away
and escape, Mahendra was beside her.
“I’m gonna tie you up and show you what I want from a team
player at this company. Maybe you’ll get the idea so I don’t ever
have to fuck you like this again.”
Sonali gasped when he pulled loose the curtain sash and
looped it around her left wrist. He knotted the cord at the leg
of the sofa. No matter how much she fought, he was heavier and
stronger. He soon had both her hands bound above her head.
By the time she thought about kicking, he was ready to fasten
her ankles to the legs of the couch. He didn’t bother to strip
off her saree and peticoat. He just rolled it into a tight band
around her waist, exposing her naked legs. He went ahead
and tied her ankles securely, leaving the brown woman half naked
and helpless on the sofa. He looked down at her and lightly
brushed his fingertips over one of her trembling nipples.
“You get off on this, don’t you, you common slut? Well, I’ll
show you what a real man can do. I’m going to fuck you like
you’ve never been fucked before. And you’re gonna love it.”
Sonali fought against the ropes. The more she struggled,
the tighter the knots became. She felt the circulation cutting
off her hands and feet. Naked to the waist, she thought she was
at least going to escape having him fuck her. If he tried to
untie her legs to get her saree off, she could kick him away.
Mahendra came back with a large pair of scissors. He
shoved the sharp-pointed instrument next to the girl’s tender-
fleshed leg. She cringed and tried to get away. She couldn’t.
The ropes held her too securely. He pressed the scissors into her
skin and began cutting away her panty. She gasped when he
reached her thigh, her saree bunched up around her waist.
He was so close to her Joni!
“AAUHHH MAAA ... OOHH, Mahendra, Chhorou Mujhheee. We can talk-“
“We’ve talked. Abhi kuch karma haai.”
He began cutting across her snatch. She felt the cold metal
blades pressing against her Joni lips. He had caught her panty and sheared them away at the same time.
By the time he was all the way down her other leg, the lovely
young woman was totally naked on the sofa. Never had she felt
more helpless in her life. She watched a man she thought she knew
tower over her and menace her.
“Abhi hum chudunga Tumko,” he said.
She shivered with cold and fear. His hands caressed her
belly, moved to the brown tangle of her pussy mound. He grabbed
a handful of her fleecy silky pubic hair and jerked. She
screamed as her hips lifted involuntarily off the sofa.
“ Jab mai chudunga tumhe, tab isi tara kamar hilana Raani. Samjha ?”
“ Mahendra, please, ye maat karma mere saath, mai sati saadhi huuu.”
“ Isi tara tere patli kamar hilana, saamjha?” he demanded again.
He pulled harder on the handful of pussy fur he held. She
though she would go out of her mind with pain. It had been rough
when she’d lost her cherry when she was only fifteen, but the pain
had been nothing like this. She had loved the nearness of cock
then and, in spite of her misgivings, she had thought any cock in
her body was better than getting none.
But this was torture. The man who should have been
interviewing her for the job was misusing her - abusing her!
“Yes, oh God, Mahendra, stop! Rukkoo ! Baash karou! Not
like this.” She began to sob quietly. The tears ran down her
cheeks. She wanted to reach out and wipe them away, but with her
hands bound over her head, she couldn’t.
She had to watch Mahendra slowly undress. He peeled out
of his shirt and showed his sagging chest, gleaming with the sweat
of exertion from tying her up. As he shucked out of his pants,
she was surprised to see his hard-on. It quivered and jerked at
attention in front of his crotch. She had been expecting him to
force her to suck on it to make it hard. But his cock was already
a fully functioning fuck stick.
He threw away the last of his clothes and jumped onto the
couch. Sonali groaned as the springs bounced under her. This
caused her arms and legs to feel as if they would be pulled out of
their sockets. She didn’t know if she was more scared or more
turned on.
The sight of the man’s cock did things to her. She
remembered how good it had been once, how she had enjoyed fucking
men. But now, he was so demanding that he had turned her off.
Sonali didn’t know how to react.
So her body responded for her.
Thick juices began boiling in her pussy. She felt the
sluggish fluid leaking around her puckered pussy lips and running
down into the crack of her ass. As the love oils ran into her
asshole, she remembered with growing lust how it would feel having
Mahendra fucking her there. In spite of herself, the brown-
eyed girl was getting more and more turned on.
“Get that ass off the couch like I told you!” snapped
Mahendra.
“Please, Mahendra, Chhorou mujhe. We can work this out.”
“Do it!
The frightened girl didn’t have the chance to obey. Rough
hands grabbed a double handful of assflesh and lifted until she
was straining at the limits of her bonds. She shrieked in agony.
What was worse was the way his fingers dived down into the humid
canyon between her buttocks. She couldn’t help remembering the
gentle touch Mathur had used the night before. And she hadn’t
really responded then. But she was getting hotter and hotter now
because of Mahendra’s rough treatment.
Sonali was confused. She didn’t know what to do, what to
feel. She felt her hips lifting in response to the brutal man’s
orders.
“Yaeah .. Hmmmm . Now what do you want up that slimy
Joni of yours?” He lifted even harder until Sonali thought her
arms would come unglued from her body.
“Your penis!” she stuttered. “Stuff it in and fuck my
Joni!”
“Good, but not good enough. You’re going to have to beg me
for my cock after all you’ve said. It’s not dull, is it, having
me fuck you? Tell me, dammit, tell me!”
Sonali hardly knew what to do or say. Lightning bolts of
blazing agony lanced into her shoulders. She thought her hips
would break under the strain. As the man kneeled between her
wide-spread legs, she experienced a completely and totally
helpless feeling that wouldn’t go away. It was even worse than
when she went to her doctor to have her Joni examined. Feet in
those metal stirrups made her feel exposed; this was infinitely
worse.
“Please fuck me!” she gasped. She would do anything to make
the pain go away. She was humiliated and debased. Anything that
would get the man’s rocks off so he would leave her alone was okay
with her.
“Again. Tell me again and in more detail.”
“I need you fucking my Joni. I need to feel your cock buried
all the way up my pussy. I need it sooooo!”
She was shrieking with the misery of her situation. And when
the man’s cock slammed into her delicately scalloped inner Joni
lips, she shrieked again. It was so unexpected that it sent a
tremor of fear throughout her tender, young, bound body.
The head of his throbbing cock parted her slippery Joni lips
and sank into her body. She thrashed around but couldn’t really
move. His hands brutally pinched her asscheeks and lifted her off
the couch. His laund shot another inch into her convulsing Joni.
She gasped and tried to tell him to stop. The words wouldn’t
come. In spite of her predicament, Sonali found herself being
more and more turned on. This was a different style of fucking.
Sonali hardly knew her own body any more. She couldn’t respond
to her own husband, but Mahendra’s rough fucking made her all
wet in the pussy and hot to feel even more of his long, hard laund
fucking into her. She was too confused. The lovely young woman
didn’t know what to make of it.
What did it matter if she didn’t approve of being tied up
while he was fucking her?
His laund sank another couple inches into her virgin-tight
Joni. She quit struggling and tried to enjoy the fucking. The
ropes cut savagely into her wrists and ankles and made her feel
cold all over. But his cock warmed her right up the center of her
body.
The brown-eyed girls’s loins blazed hot as Mahendra
slammed balls deep into her Joni. She felt the tender walls of
her pussy rushing to expand around the thick plug of his cock.
She gasped with delight when his hips began stirring the laund
around inside her. She was able to enjoy every single twitch and
pulsation that way.
“ Oii Shali Randi .. kiya maangta tu, bol .. bol?” the man demanded. “Tell me what
you want me to do.!”
“Chudou mujheeeeeeeeeee!” she screamed.
His hips slammed forward, burying his laund even deeper in
her Joni. She sobbed with the pain and pleasure as his body
ground into hers. He had smashed so hard and fast into her Joni
that her pussy lips had been folded inside. Her Joni walls
collapsed mightily around his cock as orgasm seized control of her
body. She thrashed around, straining once more against the ropes
binding her.
Something about being unable to move freely added fuel to the
fires of her come. She thrashed harder, felt more restrained by
the ropes and burned brighter with her climax.
“Ohhh Maaa …OOOHH maaaa…. Bhagwaaan .. aaauhh OOOOOOOOOHH!” she
moaned.
The man gasped as her pussy crushed down on his laund. He
pulled back against the intense pressure surrounding him. He
thought a hand in a velvet glove had gripped his laund. But the
lewd squishing sound as he broke the incredible suction of her
Joni told him different. He wasted no time ramming his cock back
in to the hilt. His balls slapped wetly against her upturned ass
as he repeatedly fucked her.
Total delight seized Sonali. She let herself go. There
wasn’t anything else she could do. And the feel of his cock
working so insistently against her pussy warmed her with more and
more friction. The thick cockhead expanded as his powerful
strokes lengthened.
Every single thrust into her agitated Joni lifted her ass off
the bed now. He didn’t have to grasp her asscheeks and pull at
them as he had done earlier. She felt her own inner juices
lubricating her crotch as his bush ground passionately into hers.
“Maaaa …. OOHHH maaaaaaa oooooouuhhhhh!” she cried. All she heard was the
pounding of her own pulse in her head and the man’s deep grunts as
he exerted himself even more.
She thought she would die if he stopped fucking. But he was
too turned on by the situation to stop. She came hard. The
orgasm was the sweetest she had had from any man. But
Mahendra hardly noticed her intense joy as her Joni tightened
around his cock. His balls had shrunk and the intense passion
locked inside with the boiling hot jism spurred him on.
He fucked faster. His hands rested on either side of the
bound girl’s body. His laund vanished into the golden nest of her
pussy and stroked hard along the juicy walls of her Joni. The
heat from her guts boiled out and set fire to his fuse. The heat
inched back along his cock until it reached the powder keg of his
balls.
He exploded. His laund reamed her out and then it erupted.
Hot jism fountained from the end of his cock. He shrieked in joy
and arched his back to drive himself even farther into the bound
woman’s pussy.
Sonali almost came again. Almost. And it was that
wracking need that made her strain so hard against the ropes that
they cut into her flesh and caused blood to flow.
“OOHHH ….. Maar jar aha hu maai .. ohh maaaaa MAAaaaaaaaaa “
Sonali relaxed on the sofa, sobbing. She turned her head
to one side so she wouldn’t have to see Mahendra straighten.
His laund limply slid from her Joni amid a flow of her own oils
and his spent come.
“Good,” the man said. “I approve of a woman who knows how to
be a team player. Do you want the job? If you do - and you know
the rules around here now - it’s yours.”
Sonali didn’t speak to him as he snipped her wrists and
ankles free of their bonds. She rolled over on the sofa, crying.
But she was confused. The brown-eyed housewife didn’t know exactly
what she was crying about.
Was it because the man had ****d her? Or was it because she
had gotten off on it? She had enjoyed this bizarre fucking as
much as she had enjoyed more sedate fucking when she’d first gotten married. She felt alive inside, in spite of the humiliation and degradation of the ****.
“I ... I’ll take the job,” she gasped out. It sounded like a
stranger’s voice. But the warmth in her loins was familiar. It
was the same lovely feeling in her guts that she’d always had
after a hard fucking back in the good old days. The days before
she’d become frigid.
“Good. Report to work tomorrow morning at eight. You’ll be
under Prashant Bashu in the purchasing department.”
Mahendra went back to his desk, already dressed and
looking bored.
Sonali slowly sat up and rubbed her wrists. The buttons on
her blouse were all gone. She didn’t bother looking for them.
She pulled the saree and petticoat and wrapped tightly around her,
pulled down the wrinkled saree and walked out of the
office on shaky legs.
But she’d gotten the job!
And the spark of fire inside her had been rekindled in a
bizarre, outrageously degrading way.

HOT STORIES

2007-12-21T23:09:00.001-08:00

my story
virgin girl
my friend sister
ladies tailor story
how i got second marraige
mother talks with hot story
tution hot story
my first experience
telugu hot story
rasaranjana kathalu
Manya: Forbidden Lust of a Horny Indian Housewife

my story

2007-12-21T22:57:00.002-08:00

Naa Katha(Telugu story)

Hi,
Naa peru 'Maalini'. Neenu challa telugu sex stories chadivanu. Avi anni kuda magavallu rasinave. Adavallu rasina stories assalu lenelevu. Andukani naa experiences raya dalachu kunnanu.

Naa vayassu 45 years. Naaku 23 vayasu appude na husband chani poyaru. Naku oka daughter undi. She is married and well settled. Ee vayassu lo kuda nenu manchi figure maintain chesthanu, chala sexy ga kanipisthanu. Gatha 22 years ga nannu okka magadu kuda thakaledu. Naa height 5' 10". Naa sizes 40-28-42. Nenu sexy ga kanipinchadaniki Transparent sarees, sleeveless blouses vesukuntanu. Nenu eppudu boddu kindake sarees kadathanu. Nenu road meeda nadusthunte magavallu nannu kasiga chustharu..adi chusi nenu lolopala chala ananda padedanini. Naa venaka nadiche magavallu.....ooguthunna naa Pirralani choosi...kasi ekki poyevallu. ' Aunty de chala Manchi figure ani andam nenu challa sarlu vinnanu'. Nenu eppudu boothu novels chaduvuthanu. Blue films watch chesthanu. Roju oka banana ni naa pooku lo doorchukoni hasthaprayogam chesthanu. Atharavatha aa banana thintanu.

Konni rojula kritham Anand vachadu. Vadi vayassu 16 years. Vadu naa chelleli koduku. College lo first year chaduvuthunnadu. Holidays kosam vachadu. Oka roju nenu market ki vellanu. Anand intlo ontari ga unnadu. Nenu intiki vachhi Anand gadi vaipu vellanu. Door konchem therachi undi. Nenu lopala chusi ascharya poyanu. Vadu oka chetho naa boothu novel chaduvuthunnadu. Inkoka chetho vadi thana Modda pattuku ni ooputhunnadu. Magavalla Modda chusi chala years aindi. Vadu tha karyam lo maimarachi poyadu. Naku lopalli ki velli vadi Modda pattukovalani anipinchindi. Kani antha dhairyam ledu naku. Nenu calm ga bathroom lopaliki velli vadi Modda ni thalachakuntu hasthaprayogam chesukunnanu.

Aroju rathri antha naku nidra ledu. Anand Modda ne guruthuku vasthundi. Konchem Dhairyam chesi vadi room lopali ki vellanu. Vadu nidra pothunnadu. Vadi Modda lungi lopalinundi baitaku vachindi. Adi sagam lechi undi. Nenu mellaga vadi Modda ni naa chethulaloki theesukunnanu. Choosthundagane chala peddaga indi. Naa mogudiki dantlo sagam undedi. Naa husband nannu eppudu thrupthi parachaledu. Nenu mellaga vadi Modda ni pattukuni notlo pettukuni cheeka saganu. 15 minutes tharavatha vadi Modda lonunchi rasam baitaku vachindi. Nenu motham naa notlo thesukunnanu. Vadu inka gadha Nidralone unnadu ( leka act chesthunnademo??). Nenu naa room lopaliki velli padukunnanu.

Next day morning vadu natho emo cheppaboyadu. First time vadu naa figure vaipu kannarpkunda chusthunnadu. Nenu vadini cinema velladama ani adiganu. Vadu sare annadu. Nenu light transparent saree boddu kindaku kattukunnanu. Anand naa boddu vaipuku kasiga chusthunnadu. Nenu Anand, emaindi??? ani adiganu. Vadu Aunty nuvvu chala Andanm ga untavu ani annadu. Naku vadi complement nachindi. Car lo Anand na pakkane kuchunnadu. Vadi bhujala rapidiki naalo evevo korikalu puduthunnai. Cinema chusthunnapudu vadu naa cheyeni pattukunnadu. Inkoka chetheni naa blouse lopaliki ponichi naa chanumonalanu pattukuni gattiga vothuthunnadu. Naalo kama daham perigipoyindi. Mellaga anand thana chethini naa Boddu lopala pettadu. Akkadanundi cheera kuchilla lopala petti naa Pooku ni thakasagadu. Naa pooku remmalanu vidatheesi..thana velluni lopala doorchadu. Inka nenu thattu koleka poyanu. Mellaga anand chevulo...."Pada intiki velladam" annanu( dani artham intiki velli dengukundam ani). Taxi lo nenu naa cheyyini vadi Modda meeda pettanu. Anand tha chethini naa thodala meda pettadu.

Intiki raagane doors anni close chesanu. Anand ni kougalinchuko vaadini muddulatho munchesanu. Naa sareeni, blouseni, lo langa ni vippi avathala padesanu. Naa vonti meeda otti bra, panty unnayi. Anand, vadi battalanni vippesadu. Vadu thana chethulatho naa ethullani baga nokkuthunnadu. Mellaga thana mukku ni naa puku meeda petti ruddadu. Naa puku vasana peelchadu. Daani vaasana vadiki chalabaga nachhindi. Mellaga naa bra, panty vippesadu. Iddrama poorthiga nagnamga unnamu. Anand neet gaa shaving chesi unna naa Pooku ni choosadu. Aunty.. nenu eppati varaku blue films lo mathrame adavallanu nagnam ga choosanu. Ide first time real time lo choosthunnanu.. nuvvu padukuni nee pooku andalani chupinchu annadu. Nenu padukuni naa kallani edam chesi naa pooku ni vadi mundu unchanu. Anand dani vaipu alane choosthunnadu. Nenu naa redu vella tho nee pooku remmalani vida theesi..Anand vaipu chhoosi kannu kottanu. Vadu thana nooti tho naa pooku ni nakuthunnadu. Nenu anand ni 69 position loki rammanu. Nenu vadi moddanu notlo pettukuni cheekuthunnanu.....vadu naa pooku ni nakuthunnadu. 20 minutes tharavatha maa iddari norlu rasalatho nindipayayi. Mellaga iddaram normal position lo ki vachamu. Anand nenu bharinchalenu...please nannu dengu nai request chesanu....ok Aunty...ani cheppi vadu amantham naa meeda padipoyadu. Okka thopu tho vadu thana moddani naa pookulo doorchadu. 22 years tharavatha sex lo participate chesthunnanu kabatti konchem noppi ga undi. Kaani mellaga 10 minutes tharavatha alavatu aipoindi. Anand!!! ooo dengu...naa pookuni chinchesai...come on.....aaaaah...aaah...aaaah..aaaah...antu vadi recha gottanu. Vadu nannu kasi theera dengadu.

10 minutes tharavatha..vadi moddanu naa notlo theesukunnanu. Vadu malli lechi nunchunnadu. Emiti anand malli ready ayyava ani annanu. Avunu aunty.....eesari vere angle lo denguthanu. Nuvvu venakaku therigi..doggie style lo vongu....nenu nee guddanu denguthanu. Nuvvu nadusthunte Nee guddalu chala sexy ga ooguthuntayi. Nenu eppudu nee guddani choosi...bathroom lo hasthaproyogam chesthuntanu. Anand..naa gudda chala sexy untundi....nenu blue films lo gudda dengukovadam chala sarlu choosanu...kani akkada kannam chala chindi kada...nee modda dantlo ki ela velluthindi ani adiganu. Aunty! nenu cheppinattu cheyyi....migathadi nenu choosukuntanu..ani anand nannu convince chesadu. Nenu doggie style lo vadi mundu vanganu. Vadu naa rendu pirralanu edam chesi..naa gudda kannam daggara nakuthunnadu. Nenu edo lokam lo viharisthunnatu ga undi. Mellaga vadu thana finger oka daani naa guddalo ki doorchadu. Mellaga daani lopaliki...baitaku chesthunnadu. Mellaga lechi thana rendu chethulani naa bhujala paina petti...thana moddanu naa gudda kannam lo doorcha sagadu...alla motham naa guddalo doorchadu. Nenu noppi bharinchaleka poyanu. Anand....please daanini baitaku theesesai..nennu bharinchalenu..ani arava saganu. Kani anand vinipinchukone stage lo ledu. Aunty! konchem opika pattandi...antha aipothundi. Inka fast ga denga sagadu. Eesari naku chala baga anipinchindi. Anand....come on..dengu...naa guddani.aaah.....aahh. vadu ala naa sexy guddani dengadu. First time guddani denginchukovadam chala happy ga undi.

Anand 2 weeks maa intlo unnadu. Aa 2 weeks vadu nannu chaala angles lo dengadu. Nenu vadi dengudu ki banisanu aipoyanu. Vadi college start ayyindi. Anand vellipoyadu...kani nenu malli hasthaprayogam joli ki vellaledu. Anand phone chesinappudu...aunty nee pooku gula..gula mantundi naku thelusu. Eesari holidays ki vachinappudu nee gula theerusthanu...ani cheppevadu

virgin girl

2007-12-21T22:57:00.001-08:00

I am Jayalaxmi. This is a start of a 'series' involving me and my escapades.

My overall story is a wierd one, it is all about how a conservative young Brahmin girl became a sex bomb and a socialite moulded into sex and everything around offering sexual excitement.

It all began in a year when I was just 18 years old- budding young college girl whose breasts were grown well enough and were shooting out with hair on the cuntal surroundings still a virginal bush- hadn't started to shave yet.

My father used to work for the Railways and I was the younger of the two sisters.

We were in Kakinada, a small town in Andhra on the southern coast of India. I used to wear half sarees over a colourful petticoat and would wear neat silky blouses with touchy touchy slips inside. My boobs were very handful,sexy at that time and they had the necessary effect on men.

The place where we used to stay was a kind of big house divided into 3 partitions, the middle portion was occupied by the owners (5 brothers - all married excepting for the last 2 - Bhagwan and Pandu) and the other side by another tenant ( a young couple). The back yard of the house was common and there was a small cowshed - not in use any more. The bathrooms were uncovered and no roof, barely concealed within a mud wall. The lavatories were common and just 2 in number. There was a common water pump for all the people near to the bathrooms and all of us would fill water and take it for whatever it was needed .

Bhagwan was a ugly looking fellow in his twenties those days and used to eye me lewdly. I never understood in those days what it meant but surely it was enough to make my pussy tingle and make my nipple harden. It was now that I realize how much he was in hunger for my body. I used to get up early in the morning to prepare myself for the college and he would be up and waiting near the hand pump and try and touch me wherever possible. I never minded his advances but one day my mother noticed it and admonished me about being any where near to him.

She also spoke to him and counselled him for his age and told him to behave himself.

Bhagwan became okay for some days- but he had ignited the seed of 'pleasure' within me. I wanted him to feel me and make me feel happy and of course though not very knowledgeable about sex, I knew it to be a pleasurable act. I had seen my mother and father enjoying sometimes and been privy to their bed creaking in the middle of the night.

One day it happened - my mother and sister had to go out with the owners' wives for a function and only the mother of all brothers(owners) was at home. Bhagwan was with my father playing chess and after some time my father went away to the station for his night duty. Bhagwan saw his chance and went into the cowshed and called me over there. The moment I entered the cowshed, Bhagwan who was a short statured guy pounced on me and remove my short saree leaving me on the dry grass only in my petticoat and silk blouse.

Don't be silly," I giggled, feeling his hand cupping my full tit through the thin material of my blouse.

I was not used to all this and it was my first time with a man. I did not know what this is going to do to me - but I was enjoying it all. I was not wearing a bra, and really quivered with joy as he grasped my lush tits, tenderly teasing and squeezing the erect nipples between his fingers. As he gently toyed with the sensitive titty-buds through the silky cloth, I suddenly started to ground my smoldering crotch up against his.

This was something I'd never done before and it was wildly erotic to feel his cock throbbing through our clothes against my pussy, once more giving me that wild desire to touch his prick.

"Oh, Bhagwan," I whispered that evening, alone with him in the cowshed with his mother inside their house.

I groaned very weakly when he forced me down to lie on the grass mat and shoved his thick middle finger on my crotch putting his hands through under the petticoat, over my feet and legs, I was not wearing any covering over the pussy and could just manage to utter,"Please don't touch me down there."

"Please don't," I continued arguing feebly, writhing my body up against him as I felt his blunt finger easing into the piping hotness of my young cunt.My entire body was quivering with excitement as the invading finger slithered farther up into the hot slickness of the hot twat.

"Oh, you shouldn't," I whispered, clinging tightly to Bhagwan when he began rhythmically pumping his finger in and out between the juicy folds of my hot dripping cuntlips. "That isn't nice.", I said opening my mouth and looking into his eyes dreamily.

Bhagwan put his other hand on my mouth and inserted a finger in between my teeth,"But I'll bet it feels good," he panted excitedly.

I was exhilirated and excited beyond control and giggled "It does," grinding my twat around his finger.

"But we shouldn't be doing this.", I tried to caution him vainly.

Removing his finger from my slippery pussy, he hooked his thumbs into the waist rope of my petticoat, and when I obligingly arched my hips up, he undid the knot and pulled them down over my ass and hips,dropping them onto the floor.

I couldn't understand why I'd allowed him to do it, let alone assisting him, but when my little virginal cunt was fully exposed, a delicious thrill raced through my loins. This was the first time a boy had ever gazed at my twat and I was finding it extremely exciting.

"Oh, Bhagwan," I sobbed when he began thrusting his finger in and out of the sexy juicy young slit. "That feels good."

He was pretty old and later I learnt that he was used to sleeping with prostitutes, so I was a fresh one for him. He asked me "How do you like this?" grinning as he began lightly to rub my clit.

I had no option but to shriek and shout "Oh, God! I love it! I love it!"

Knowing that I was an inexperienced girl and was on the verge of a wild climax, he removed his finger from the clit to postpone my orgasm, and then he plunged it deep into the clinging hotness of my dripping cunt. I knew it was wrong, but it was bringing me more intense pleasure than I'd ever experienced.

In the cool confines of my bed I had occasionally fingered myself off, but it was nothing compared to this.

Bhagwan continued his delicious thrusts, and finally I lost all shame.

I spread my lovely thighs as far as possible, giving him complete access to the hot dripping slit.

"Oh, lover!" I cried out loudly when the delicious ecstasy mounted in my flaming loins. "It's so good ... so good!"

Because of my infrequent experiences with masturbation, I realized how rapidly I was approaching an orgasm.

Grasping him tightly in my arms, I covered his lips with my hot open mouth. Our slippery tongues passionately entwined as I further opened my thighs even wider so as not to obstruct the delicious strokes of his juice-coated finger.

I was out of control, "Oh, God!" I panted. "Faster, my love, faster!"

I was now frantically grinding my loins up to meet every lusty plunge of Bhagwan's middle finger as my naked little ass writhed around on the grassy cushion in wild little circles, the joy increasing through my entire body.

"Oh, Bhagwan!" I screamed, grasping at his hard cock through the material of his 'lungi'(dress wear in South India). "I'm going to erupt, darling! Something is happening to me, something is coming out of my cunt, come, come come!"

Bhagwan was a clever bastard, "Good!" he panted, vigorously rubbing my pussy all over. "Let yourself go!", he whispered into my ears, starting to eat my lovely lips with his ugly mouth.

I removed his mouth from my lips and "Ooooooooooh, Maaaaaaaaaaa!" I cried out, and my entire young body trembled with the wild spasms of a violent orgasm. "I'm coming! Coming! COMING!"

It was several moments before I finally gained control of myself.

"Oh God Krishna," I whispered, still clinging to Bhagwan's hard cock through his 'lungi'. "I've never felt anything so neat."

Feeling his thick rod throbbing against her hand through his lungi, I once more had a wild desire to see and touch his 'lingam'(naked dong).

"Bh-Bhagwan," I stammered. "May I see your lingam?"

What?" he gasped, Bhagwan was unable to believe that I would ask such a question.

"May I see your lingam?" I repeated.

My eyes were amazed when they first focussed on his shiny cockhead, and then traveled down the thickness of his throbbing shaft to the dirty balls that were covered with a growth of dark, crinkly hair.

I had a general idea of what I was going to see, but the shape of his prick thoroughly shocked me. Staring at it, I couldn't imagine how anything that size could ever fit into a pussy.

"Touch it," he encouraged me, sitting down on the dry grass beside me, his growing cock spearing up from between his legs.

I was totally mesmerised and when timidly I made no move, Bhagwan tenderly took my hand and wrapped my fingers around the hard hotness of his throbbing shaft.

"God," I gasped as my trembling fingers clung to the thick dirtiness of his cock. "It feels all hot and funny, but I am starting to like it.Why does it smell so pungent? "

"Jaya " he panted excitedly. "Will you bring me off?"

"How do I do it?" I asked.

"Like this," said Bhagwan, wrapping my fingers around his stiff rod again. "Just slide my foreskin up and down over my cock."

After Bhagwan guided my hand up and down over his prick a few times, I soon had the knack of it and found it wildly exciting to see the young man jerking and twisting in ecstasy. I soon discovered that when I occasionally changed the rhythm and speed of my strokes, it seemed to further excite him.

"Oh, Jayalaxmi my darling," he panted, writhing around crazily on the dry grass.

Grasping the base of his thick 'lingam' in my hand, I began instinctively teasing his sensitive cockhead against my soft cheeks, under my chin, against my ears and even through my long dark braided set of hair.

"Oh God!" Bhagwan was going crazy- he did not expect that from me. "That feels so fucking good."

"I'm glad," was my answer smiling wickedly at him.

I was starting to thoroughly enjoy Bhagwan's big hard cock.

Looking up at his face, I resumed gently stroking his delicious hard-on, and I could see his eyes rolling up crazily at the cowshed's thatched roof as his panting mouth gaped open. A feeling of power flowed through me and my body, when I realized the intense pleasure a woman could bring to a man.

I soon found that when I rapidly stroked him, Bhagwan began lurching wildly, and when I slowed it down to practically nothing, he begged for more. From what I had read and heard, I knew that his cock would eventually shoot out a whole lot of liquid and then go limp, so I was trying to postpone this as much as possible, wanting his dirty but wonderful 'lingam' to stay hard.

I learnt to tease him up to the point where his writhing body told me he was about to climax, then I'd let him slide slowly back, only to bring him close to it time after time again.

"Please, Jayalaxmi!" he begged when I once more released his cock, knowing he was about to explode his load. "Don't stop, Jaya lanja(slut in Telugu)! For God's sake, bring me off! I'm almost there--almost there!"

"I know, lanja kodaka (son of a bitch)," I whispered. "But take it easy for a minute."

Writhing around on the prickly dry grass on the muddy floor inside the cowshed, Bhagwan was almost out of his mind from the delicious pleasure my soft hands were giving him.

Completely carried away by the joy of playing with his cock, I dropped to the floor in front of him. Kneeling between his outstretched legs, I could see his big lusty balls exposed between his open thighs. The sight of the thick hair and crumpled skin of his nut-sacks made my wet little cunt tingle with excitement.

Still stroking his throbbing prick-shaft with my one hand, I slowly eased the free one under his balls, and gently cupping the underside of his ball in my palm, began tenderly massaging his nuts with my fingers.

"Oh, shit!" he gasped with joy. "That's it, lanja(slut)! Bring me off- fast".

"You really want it?" I whispered, happy that I could bring him such obvious pleasure.

"AAAAAAUUUUGGGHH!" he roared when the hot white stream of sperm gushed out of his exploding cockhead, splattering all over my hair, face and over the blouse.

I had been waiting for the load to come out, but wasn't prepared for the huge amount of it.

When he collapsed back on the grass, I stared with unbelieving eyes as spurt after spurt came onto his lower stomach from his prick. With my face and upper body completely drenched with his sperm juice, I began massaging it into my skin through the blouse.

I was completely aroused by the excitement of his ejaculation, my pussy was dripping with lust.

"God, that was neat,but you look very dirty, how will you manage this blouse- it has become so dirty" Bhagwan finally spoke, taking my spermed body into his arms and pressing it against his.

"Get me a towel somehow and I will manage, but I'm glad," I whispered as our mouths melted together in a hot passionate kiss.

my friend sister

2007-12-21T22:55:00.001-08:00

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

hai friends nenu ippudu chepa boyadhi naa friend sister gurinchi .

oka roju nenu maa friend vala intiki velanu vala mother father function kii velaru.nenu bore kodutune vala iniki velanu maa friend vala sister matarame intlo vunaru valla sister bed room loo nidara potundhi maa friend kii phone vashthe ipude vastanu anni bayataku veladu .nenu vala sister matrame vunamu nenu fridge loo water thaga daniki vellanu valla sister vayapu chosanu tanu apudu skirt&top shirt vesukundhi tanna shirt buttons rendu tesi vunayi dani loo nunchi tana melons kanapadu tunayi tana lopala black colour bra veskundhi naa mada lechi nunchundhi.anthe nenu velle tana pakana kuruchunanu test cheyadanki mellaga tana thigh medha cheyi vasanu tanu kadala ledu.anthe melaga tana shirt buttons vepanu slow gaa tana melons meda cheyi vasanu tana kadala ledu anthe naa rendu hands nii tana bra loo nunchi ponichi tana melons nii soft gaa nokanu taravtha tana skirt loo nunchi tana thighs nee rub cheytamu modalu petanu ala about 30 min chesi taravatha velli naa place loo kii velli poyanu.aa roju matrame baga enjoy chesanu.
I will decide wether to continue or not based on your comments on this

ladies tailor story

2007-12-21T22:42:00.000-08:00

Hi, this is chithra sharing with you an experience at the tailor’s. (a fantasy)

My name is Chithra . Am 34, married for 8 yrs, mother of a 4 yr old. Once my husband had an invitation to attend an important congregation of commercial photographers. He wanted me to look at my absolute best on that evening which was a week away. Now, I look tempting for a 34 yr old. I am 5 ft 7" , 36C 30 38 and fair. He wanted me to dress up for the occasion. So, I reached my friend Aruna for suggestions. She mentioned about the Raj tailors. She said that the place was *popular* among women and strongly advised me to try it. She finished the statement with a 'wink' in her eyes which confounded me a bit, but I didn't take it serious by then.

Up until then, I used to do the stitching of my blouses by myself with the knowledge passed on to me by my mother. I decided to try this place. On a hot and sultry June afternoon I managed to find the tailor shop, after shopping my saree and the matching blouse piece. I was sweating by the time I reached the tailor shop, so the cool air from the air conditioning was a great relief when I entered. I was greeted by a 14 to 15 year old boy. "Hello madam ..Please sit down, uncle is busy inside - he'll be back in a minute ". I smiled at him and sat in the comfortable leather chair and relaxed and was skimming through one of the many magazines for women, particularly the one's concerning women fashion. I was thinking to myself, ' very thoughtful of the owner of the...'-- my thought-train was disturbed by a "Good afternoon Madam.". I looked up to see a nicely dressed gentleman with a pleasant smile. I nodded and got up. He said " I am Raj. What can we do for you?". I told him "I need to stitch a blouse - in some modern style. I need to wear it for a special occasion" . He looked at me appraisingly from head to toe and remarked, " we can transform you from an angel that you are right now, to a goddess !". I laughed at the comment. He said, 'I haven't seen you here before madam...". I said 'My friend aruna directed me here' . He said.. 'Oh Mrs. Aruna, she is one of our special customers. I am glad '. and 'winked' at me meaningfully.

'Okay, what style do you want the blouse to be?'. I looked at him blankly. He nodded assuringly and walked to his desk, brought back
a book with a variety of blouse models and told me to take my time.’ I will be around. give me a shout when you have made your choice' and walked away. I was flipping through the pages of the book, clearly overwhelmed by the number of varieties available. He sited my problem after a while, came back to me and said 'may be I could help'. I really needed some help. so I nodded. He took the book from me, shuffled some pages and stopped at one and showed me a back open model tied with laces. 'This is the best model around in town as of today if you are willing to wear this type , it'll accentuate your beauty'. He suddenly stopped. ' I suppose you are married madam.. and I hope its okay with your husband', he trailed off his sentence coated with concern. Still mesmerized by the model, I was replying absently 'It's the idea of my husband that I need to look my best on one of his special occasions'. That was enough encouragement for him and he said, ' Leave the worrying to us and as I said , we will transform you'. He took the bag with new blouse from me with all the right without asking me and started inspecting the blouse piece and started at my boobs for a few seconds and remarked - 'this one would be wonderful on you madam.. please come in . we shall take the measurements'.

I stood up and noticed that he was taking a peek my navel through the pallu during that fraction of a second. Despite being shy and all that I
normally wear my saree low-hip. so he must have had a good 'preview' and he was possibly dreaming about what was about to come. He got up quickly and led me to his 'back-office'. There was some mild classical music playing in the background and the atmosphere was nice. As I was entering I told him about my total inexperience about stitching blouses outside and me doing it by myself till now. 'Oh very good . Relax madam. you are at the right place' he said. He called his cousin, the little boy too for help and took the inch tape and came to me. I was surprised at first and asked him quite innocently,’ Don’t you have women working in your place to take measurements??' for which he laughed and said ' Oh no, we have two, but unfortunately they are off at the moment' and he continued with the same sugar coated voice , ' but don't worry madam. This is absolutely normal these days. men are taking measurements everywhere.' . I felt a bit stupid for asking that question and quickly nodded and tried a smile.

'Okay , so shall we start?' . with that he came close to me and put the tape around my neck and secured it & took my neck measurement and mumbled some numbers which Ganesh (his cousin) scribbled down in his pad. then , he said 'madam , now we shall lower your pallu a bit..' and without waiting for my permission , gently took my pallu from my shoulder and dropped it down !! - still looking straight to my face. I was partly shocked and almost paralyzed for a few seconds. My first thoughts were , damn, why didn't I pin-up the pallu the way I usually do? . I recovered, and was trying to reach for my pallu and was about to bend down. He stopped me with his hands very gently on my shoulder and said - 'relax madam .. please , how can we take measurements without lowering your pallu ? ' He was smiling at me with full confidence and I was defeated by his thorough professionalism. I was thinking , 'after all , he is doing his job' and agreed. (perhaps this was a mistake). I noticed ganesh's eyeballs were almost popping out looking at my boobs and exposed navel. I was thoroughly flushed and shifted a bit. Noticing my discomfort, Raj sent Ganesh to bring some water.. I relaxed a bit.

Raj stood in front of me , ' madam please lift your hands over your head.' . I did so. He came close to me , put the tape around me to take the base measurement . He brought the tape in front, circled it close the base of my breasts and tightened it now securely. By then Ganesh was back with the water jug and took his pad to take down the measurement. Raj uttered - '36' and Ganesh wrote it down. Ganesh .. come I’ll show you this.. while he was saying this his fingers were brushing against the underside of my breasts nonchalantly. I was beginning to get worried a bit and excited a little. Ganesh came close and was intensely looking at my breasts for a while instead of the tape and its position. Raj went on, 'That's the way to measure the base, but madam is wearing her blouse very loose for the back open model so we need to tighten the measurements a bit more..' and with that he inserted one finger on each breast and lifted it up a bit gently and inserted the tape as deep as it can tightened it.. 'see the difference ? it is now 35.5?!' . Ganesh seemed to be at his learning best and was nodding furiously. Ganesh asked, "Uncle..how did you find that it’s too loose?´.Raj said ,´watch it now´,and with that he inserted his fingers under the material of the blouse..his cold fingers brushed my skin and made me shiver a bit. His fingers crept up to touch the base of my left boob to demonstrate how loose my blouse was!! I wished I hadn’t let him do that little demo.In spite of shamefully exposing my breasts to 2 strangers I was getting turned on a bit. my brown nipples underneath the blouse were betraying me already. I can feel them getting erected with Raj's fingers gently and subtly fondling the underside of my breast all in the pretext of shifting and re-positioning the tapes- very professionally indeed. Ganesh asked , ' Uncle , could I please take the next measurement then?'. Raj nodded to him without even looking at me. He removed the tape out and handed it to Ganesh and said ' Now go behind chithra madam and marking the centre of her back align the tape to the centre of her blouse in the front side (he professionally avoided using the word breasts or any of its equivalent!!) to measure the cup-size' . With a triumphant look of a kid that earned a candy bar, Ganesh took the inch tape and inched closer to me. He circled it behind me while Raj stepped aside and watched him carefully. Ganesh's hands were still cold from holding the jug containing cold water. when his fingers rested on my back to place the tape I could feel the chillness reaching through my blouse to my spine. I shivered a bit. He meticulously brought the tape around me and rested it on the centre. He was happy with the progress he made so far and was shifting the tape slightly up & down right over my now erect nipples. I was watching him do that to me with hands lifted above. At one point he came close to my armpit to check the tape and smelt the mixed aroma of my sweat and perfume and sniffed a bit so openly making me feel uncomfortable. Now Raj told him to tighten the tape saying that the positioning is correct. He tightened it to the point of obscenely pressing my boobs and lingered his fingers over the tape right on my pointed right nipple studying it closely. I felt like dying out of shame right there, since , if not anything - because of all this, my nipples were getting stiffer by the minute and both the men can clearly see this from the close range through my translucent blouse. All I could do was shut my eyes tight which I did. I feebly said.. 'Could you finish it up soon?'. Raj answered with his now trademark coolness..'Relax madam , we will do a pucca & perfect job for you..' with that he took over from Ganesh and proceeded to take the actual measurements saying , 'when it comes to reading the tape - I trust my own eyes and nothing else!' - another display of professionalism to make me feel *better*.. (instead he was succeeding in making me *wetter* down there!).Of course he hadn't failed to caress both my nipples - first gently and then with some pressure on.

He took the tape off and told the measurement to Ganesh .'I have an idea madam, Ganesh bring that model piece back-less one from the store' . with that he sent Ganesh. He said, 'madam , you have to try one of these models to verify the shape and size. After measuring your sizes, I just remembered that I have something of almost the same size.' Ganesh just came back with the blouse.’ Madam try this please.. ' he handed me a nice looking silky backless blouse with lots of strings. I felt that it was a fair thing to try that stuff to get a first hand feel about it before deciding to go for the model .'madam here is our try room' , he showed me to a small room. There were just mirrors and nothing else on all sides. When he saw me looking at the mirrors , with a smile , he said 'for y(our) viewing pleasure'. and turned to leave, and absently mentioned to me - 'oh madam , to get the correct picture please try it without your brassiere, and careful pls.. the floor is wet still.. Ganesh just cleaned it '. with that Raj left.

When I locked the room first thing , I took my pallu off the shoulder, but realized that I couldn't drop it on the floor, so I bunched it up and tucked it in my hip and continued to unhook my blouse. I managed to remove my blouse off completely and only then realized that there isn't any place in that room to hang it. I was first surprised then annoyed. I opened the door to peek my head out. I couldn't find anyone. I was wondering what to do. after a few seconds Ganesh came by and looked amused to see my head popping out of the change room and came towards me. 'Any problem madam ?' he asked. I told him about the lack of hangers and he replied that the carpenter had taken the hanger out with him for some repair that morning and smiled at me. ' I can take the blouse and hang it in the cup-board next door if u want' he offered. I thought about it a bit . 'Don't worry madam .. it's only next door' , he added with an outstretched hand. I sighed and handed him my blouse. He took and was standing still there . I looked at him questioningly. He said 'Your brassiere too .... madam'. I thought for a bit now.. I was very reluctant to give away my brassiere , at the same time there wasn't a place I could keep it without spoiling it and making it wet & dirty. He told once again , 'it is okay madam and gave a big smile '. I told him to wait and closed the door and unsnapped the hook at the back and took it off, opened the door covering myself with the pallu and peeked my head out to see him standing right at the door close to me . 'Here .. I gave him the bra and noticed that he was looking beyond me at the mirror while taking it from me. He was getting an eyeful of the side view of my naked boob from the side through the reflection from one of the mirrors behind me and was smiling (thinking of his fortune perhaps ) . I had shut the door quickly.

I lowered my pallu, wrapped it one more time around and tucked it on my hip. I started trying this model blouse and just then noticed that I would definitely need a second pair of hands to secure all those knots at my back. I managed to wear both the shoulders of the blouse and was thinking about what to do to tie it from behind. About the same time , there was a knock on the door and Raj asked from outside if everything was fine. I said I am having a problem and opened the door to peek my head out. 'I don't know how to tie these... .and let the sentence trail. He nodded understandingly and pushed the door wider saying ' here... let me help you. this is typical problem with backless ones' and came in. He told me to turn around and presumably looked engrossed in his work while trying to tie the knots on my bare back.. His hands were all over my bare back in his attempt to tie zig zag knots. He was trying to pull the last 2 strings together and since it was too tight making me Vince in pain a bit. 'am sorry madam' . he said , 'it is too tight. my mistake ' he was undoing the knots while speaking , 'I shall bring the next size in a min.' , but for that I need the current size as they are almost the same ' and with that in one whisk he turned me around to face him and tugged the tight choli off my shoulder in one surprisingly quick motion and it came down to my braces in his powerful yank. He gently took the silk blouse off me leaving me standing in daze. He made no attempt to look at my naked breasts as I shrieked and covered them up , ad stood there dumb. He left the room before I said anything. I was confused by this and thought that he must be a true gentleman and these must have been a part of his day to day jobHe came back in a few seconds with another blouse and knocked and entered. He smiled at me when he saw me standing with my hands covering my naked breasts and placed the choli and on my shoulder and went out. I was in an internal turmoil of emotions by now and my senses were shamefully in fire. I meekly called him after I wore it on my shoulders. I just noticed that this one was sleeveless. HE came in with no formalities and with a busy smile and directly walked behind me and dutifully tied the knots. It fitted me perfectly and he told me to look at myself in the mirror on all sides. Not to mention , the knots were clinging to my flesh and there were small folds of flesh formed on either side of each knot. 4 of them in total in zig zag array. He stepped behind and admired his handy work. He told me to wear the pallu over me . till then having forgotten all about it , a new rush of shame filled in me , I took the pallu and put it over the saree. He adjusted it a bit here and there. He said ,' you look very nice and sexy madam , you may have to expose some more in the hip region to look more appealing . 'One second pls' and he started lowering my saree frills just below navel a bit more than what it was already , 'The frills should begin by at least an inch below navel... and you have a nice deep one to show off proudly and make of fleet of gentlemen raise their eye-brows and women burn with envy.. ' ( like I said this guy knows to talk.. !).

Now , he went back2 steps and looked at me for a while.. "One thing is missing madam , rather in excess" (he smiled).. . "You need to shave your armpits really smooth" . I was a bit confused and lifted my hand and showed him.. "Isn't this good enough?" He came closer and with a broad smile on his face ran his palm along my shaven arm pit. This made me giggle a bit and more horny. He nodded negative saying that it could compete with a 2 days unshaven stub of a guy . That remark made me flush. I found myself saying.. "But I just shaved it this morning... "and trailed the sentence. He said "I shall show you the real equipment." and opened the door and was back in a flash "here ... look at this madam. Ultra modern tri-top razor for women.. and imported cream . As a matter of fact the whole set is imported and the ultra smoothness lasts for days. Want to try??". He looked at me too businesslike with the offer. I was amazes at the equipment kit and ashamed at the thought of shaving my armpit at the tailor's. Sensing my unsteadiness Raj kicked in.. "Please turn madam .. " he urged , not giving me a chance to respond. Then quickly untied the knots. I asked "What are you doing?"... confused . He looked puzzled ... "preparing you madam" and smiled.. "But where is the bathroom.. I shall do it there.." .. "oh no, this is an expensive set of equipment , so please leave it to the master to handle it" .. while saying that he had managed to untie the knots completely and was pulling the blouse off me while I stood daze stuck. He took the blouse from me while I covered myself with pallu withy a feeling I had felt never before looked at him. He walked out of the room with the blouse saying that he will bring some water . While he came back with the water , predictably the blouse was missing and this time he didn't bother knocking . I was hand inspecting my armpit and was caught off guard. He smiled at me and came closer and took my right hand gently and lifted it over me. His face was so close to my armpits and pallu covered boobs. pls hold it there.. He started applying some water and expertly made the region wet. Slowly and smoothly applied the
cream on my underarm area. It was a soft and different feeling. Many a times his hands brushed on to the sides of my naked boobs. He started shaving my right armpit and since it was just shaved in the morning it didn't take long. but every now and then his palm completely rested on my bade boobs and the base of his palm was pressing against my now 100% pointed right nipple. He was done with my right armpit and wiped it dry and told me to feel it. I was feeling it with my left hand at the same time he was coming around me to the other side and accidentally brushed against my back and I could not only feel how nice and smooth armpit was but also could feel how rock hard his erection was behind his baggie hidden trousers. I was in a way relieved to think that he is after all human too and suppressed a little smile. He told me to lift the other hand and did the same to it taking his time and using the opportunities to brush against my pallu covered naked breast.

He was just about done with his shaving and was picking up his tools while he accidentally noticed my navel. He came close to it and bent down and was on his knees all of a sudden studying it close moving my pallu aside . I asked him "what is the matter? " He said "I can see a brow of hair line going down from your navel . " he started tracing it ... " see here " I bent down to see what he meant and nodded. "We shall remove that as well to make this area soft and more appealing, please come with me". I said .. " no please that won't be needed.." He stared at me.." Let's make ivory skin of velvet texture madam" , "Your husband will be very proud of you. Please don’t say no... come with me " and with that he took my hand and took me out of the room of mirrors topless , My pallu was only partly covering my boobs and the typically wide eyed Ganesh now had his eyes turned to globes almost as big as my melons staring at them, while I walked by him.. I did my best to retain my modesty (if there is any left by now). He took me to an adjacent room where there was a cheap cot and told me to lie down. I was very reluctant and tried to back out as I didn't like the setup . The door was open and Ganesh could clearly see from his chair what would happen here. I told him with half tone before sitting on the cot "the door.." Raj said.. "Don’t worry madam no one will come " and pressed my shoulder to make me lie down. The table was looking more like examination table to my imagination. When I turn my head to my side , I could see Raj's hard on clear now close to my face. He made me lie down on my back and moved my pallu aside and bared my tummy completely. He was rubbing his palm in the exposed region below my navel to get the feel of the area.

"Okay we shall start madam. Oh this water is dirty already Ganesh ! bring some water .." with that his one hand rested on my saree frills while the
other pressed my tummy with some pressure to create a gap.. and whiff... he pulled my saree frills as a bunch completely off my hip and out of the
petticoat. I shrieked aloud with shock and excitement. "What are you doing!!!!!?? why did you take my saree off me?? Why do you call Ganesh?" In my confused
state I didn't know what to ask for .. since too much happened at the same time. The next instance I could see Ganesh with the water jug by my side staring
at my shapely boobs by the side of pallu which had considerably moved off its position because of the force with which the saree was pulled off.
"I was eaten alive with shame as 2 strangers were having a feast staring at my naked boobs in such a close proximity and I could do nothing much.I covered my boobs with the pallu quickly once again , at the same time Raj's smooth hands glibly untied my petticoat knot. For a fleeting moment I missed it until his other hand that was pressing my navel before .. stated pushing my petticoat down my hip.. I shut my eyes tight and shouted "STOPPP PLEASE" .. It was too late and Raj had brought it down a bit too far and exposed my private for a brief moment. "Sorry madam I didn't realize that you were not wearing anything inside" ... and he drew the petticoat just enough to cover the region.

He started sprinkling water to the region below my navel and it was a bit cold.. I shivered a bit and my eyes still shut tight with embarrassment. I could feel the presence of Ganesh so close to my breasts while Raj was applying the cream now softly over the skin below my navel and the brush was reaching dangerously low close to my pussy. I was thoroughly shaken by the events so far and almost close to my climax with all that happened so far. My body was writhing with excitement as Raj started to shave that area between my petticoat and navel . I close my eyes with my hands tightly with shame and excitement. Raj's hand was resting on my navel for balance while he shaved with the other. He didn’t miss the opportunity to insert his finger as deep as it could get in my deep navel and gently tickled it by shaking back and forth. He was soon finished with his work there and wiped it with a clean cloth and ran his hand along there and murmured.. " "feels nice" and started drawing a line from my belly downwards till he reached my petticoat . "Madam from your belly till here bush (he poked to make an emphasis and made me jerk) it is very very clean.. but I just noticed that you are sporting a bush below this point.." , " we shall launch our lawn mover operation " .. with that he gripped the loose petticoat around my waist and began pulling it down , together with my saree.. "I had mustered all the resistance I had and said a meek .. "no pls " (which even I didn't hear properly) and heeding to his sudden force lifted my hip slightly to bid my petticoat farewell. He managed to pull my saree and petticoat completely off me in a matter of seconds. I felt my last stitch of clothing travel past my thigh reach the knees and off me .

"Ganesh .. put madam's saree and petticoat together with the rest of her dresses" , I slightly opened my eyes to see Ganesh grinning and taking my clothes away from the room and vanishing and Raj intently studying my pubic area. "Madam you have a very nice structure" . I had kept my thigh as close and as tight as possible and lying there very very conscious that I am totally nude in a broad day light in front 2 strangers. My pussy was so dripping wet , I was ashamed to even think what would happen if it is touched now.. Raj gently but with some force started spreading my thigh apart and made a "cluck" sound after looking my vagina. "Madam we are going to make it 10 times nicer..Relax..." . With that he was in business and I lied with my hands covering my already tightly closed eyes.

" Suddenly I heard another pair of footsteps.. coming close to my face(must be Ganesh) ,, Raj sprinkled the water and started lathering the hair in that area extra lavishly taking time.. I was thoroughly excited and was getting turned on more by the minute. He started shaving off the hair above and the sides of the lip region and was carefully shaving the region below. Half way through he spread the lips wider with his fingers. "Hmm ..nice pink flesh madam" . with that he started stroking my clit just above the lips.. first gently and then with force. He kneaded it with his fingers and pinched the clit. It was too much for me and I arched my hip on air and moaned aloud . I was at the verge of coming but felt that a pair of hands over my head reaching over me and grabbing my bare boobs. I gasped to find that the pair of small hands pinched my nipples. My nipples were pinched in tandem with the kneading of my clit by Raj and let myself out with a loud loud cry. With my hip held high up and my nipples and clit being treated good Raj's other had using the opportunity to trace a line along my butt crevice while I was Cumming. This made me go crazy and what seemed to be an eternity I continued Cumming for about a full minute and half or two I suppose.Raj's hand was very vet with my juices flowing across and he came by my side and took my hands off my eyes. I was lying still collapsed. Please turn around madam. I nodded and turned. Ganesh was grinning wide and standing by my side . He was sporting a hard on as well which was now casually brushing my cheeks over his half trousers. Raj resumed his position and Spread my thighs wide again and continued to later my butt hole. "I am going to clean this region also madam and make it hair-less" and he started applying his razor with great care to take the hair off the region and at one point he called Ganesh for help. I was wondering what would be that .. and I soon found out. Ganesh was opening my butt cheeks and spreading it wide while Raj applied the lotion there in the hole. It was so humiliating , yet exciting. I felt my body responding for another session. Raj was slowly inserting his already wet finger now in to my butt cheeks while I jerked and shrieked an "OOOPS" .. His finger found the spot and was slowly moving in and Ganesh released my butt cheeks and came in front. He tried to insert his hands to reach for my boobs , but found it a bit difficult as I decided to throw a little challenge. He seemed to think a few seconds and dug his 10 fingers simultaneously on either side of my hip and started tickling me.. At the same time Raj inserted his other hand into my lips deep and started moving his fingers from both hands IN and OUT of my butt and pussy. The tickling and fingering at the same time was too much and I yielded to Ganesh , He reached for my boobs and cupped them .. He caressed the left one while pinching the right nipple gently , The whole set up was too
much and Raj pulled me up so I rested on my knees and my butt was in the air. After a few minutes of persistent fingering of my butt and pussy and fondling of my big melons I was building to another orgasm and was reaching pretty close to it. A few moments before the height if it Raj abruptly removed his hands and taking the cue ,.. so did Ganesh.

I was confused and breathless. Raj smiled at me sitting on the table confused. He slowly started undressing. He nodded at Ganesh and he left the room locking the door. I was in such a state at that point , I could do anything to end that mounting climax. It was too depressing. When Raj took off his trouser I could see a nice thick one behind his boxers. He pushed his boxer slowly off his hip and his stiff cock sprang out.. I was mesmerized and was staring at it. He came closer to me and took my hand and let me hold it. I ran my fingers along the shaft and glided them down towards his balls. and cupped his balls and squeezed it gently. I ran my other hand to the tip of the shaft and started drawing circles very gently. Within seconds I could feel my hand wet with the pre-cum. He smiled and brought my head below. I bent down to kiss it while holding his stiff ass cheeks with my hands on wither side. He surprised me with a force and pushed my head towards his cock and made me take 'his' in my mouth. I ran my tongue along it . Still in the trance. I flicked my tongue in and around the tip of his shaft. It was thick and hard as rock. I was completely complying with my bodily needs, He was cupping my soft melons now and resting his hands on my nipples. he was fingering them gently and pressing my boobs while I was slowly sucking his cock in and out . after a few minutes of this he sensed his mounting feeling and stopped me. He removed his cock from my mouth, went to the corner of the room and came back slowly unwrapping a condom. It was strangely turning me on to see a fully grown man butt naked walking towards me with a stiff hard on. (I had never seen my husband that way) I was waiting with a peculiar never-had-before anticipation.

He told me to bend down and rest on all fours on the floor. "Let’s do something different madam" .. with that he knelt behind me and grabbed my ass cheeks and inserted my pussy from behind in doggie style. That was another surprise to me. My husband never had me in doggie style. The mounted me with such expertise that I felt like I was doing in that position for ages.. He started humping me gently holding my butt and I was supporting myself with my hands on the ground. After a few strokes he started doing it with force and came closer to my body from behind and held my hanging breasts from either side and started squeezing. I started moaning aloud.... very very loud now as I hadn't experienced this type of feeling / excitement ever before. with each hump from him I could feel 'IT' building inside me.. steadily.

I could hear myself shouting 'aah' aah aah aah aahaaah aah aaaah aah aaaah .... and him slapping my butt chaaaap.... chaapppp.. now and then,. This was so kinky yet an incredible turn on for me and I could feel the mounting orgasm by the minute. He squeezed my boobs with one hand and somehow managed to finger my butt hole at the same time while he was humping.. After mounting and for what seemed forever I felt his body stiffen suddenly and he held me like a strong guerilla and humped with a high speed. I sensed him Cumming and I was at the verge as well.. While he stiffened and shot in me I let out a loud moan at the same time (this is entirely new to me) I was Cumming at around the same time and I realized I was moaning and jerking for a long moment even after he was done before collapsing. I dropped on the floor dripping in sweat.

Raj let me lay in the position for a little while and lifted me gently with smile on his face, He took me to the shower annexed and let me take a hot steaming shower. I had a long relaxed steam bath and when I was done I wiped myself dry with a towel there and opened the door . Raj was dressed by then and waiting for me with my clothes. He took the towel from me and produced a camera .. "for my memories madam.." I was in no mood to resist now and he quickly snapped one with even a little smile on my face. He let me dress up all the while watching me at the various stages of (un)dressing..

He told me "We Shall see us next time madam.. pls collect your blouse the day after tomorrow , let us do a trial ... and I hope you would have a nice time at the party with your husband ".. with the he waved me good bye .. with a meaningful smile.

I just left the place thinking about my friend aruna's remark why this place could be ** popular ** among women!!

*-----------------------* -------------------------* -------------------*

I hope you liked it...
Please send your comments about the story to

how i got second marraige

2007-12-21T22:34:00.000-08:00

Hello,

This is Priya aged 29.i live in bangalore at BTM Layout.i got married at 22 to my Charan. He is a software Engineer he is working for infosys.He is a good working man with good attitude and hard working.Due to his work recognistion he got an oppurtunity to go for US.So he left to US for 2 years.So it will take 365+365 days to return home.I have a child named rajiv 5 years old.So by leaving to US my husband told me to stay with his parents who are staying at Marathalli Apartments. So i went and stayed there with his parents. His Father is working i n a reputed company as a assistant manager and her mother had died 10 years back.My husband's father is a good person he is very kind hearted man.The one thing that i noticed is that he is not interested in any girls.After office he comes to the house and reads bhagavatgeetha rest of the time.Coming to me. My personality i am 5.8 height with 34 28 36 Stats.So u can guess how beatiful i look .even people used to stare at me when i walk in the apartments.Normally i wear sarees .Days passed after 2 months,in our apartments opposite to our room a couple taken the room.There names are Geeta and Ramesh .Well geeta is good woman she always speaks telugu with she doesn't know kannada,But i know telugu because basically i am from Vijayawada.So i made friendship with her.
So after one week or so.my son became friend to the ramesh, he used to call my son to his house to play games in computers.they play Fighting Force and half life.So my son used to go to their house on every sunday so one day my father in law went to Chennai on some work he would return to home after two weeks.So on that day my son went to ramesh's house to play games. i was alone in my room after some time as i was thinking about my husband.Suddenly i heard a call saying Priya akka.i came out of the room and i saw geetha standing . so i invited her to my house made some coffee and spoken about my son saying that ur son is so intelligent he plays the game well..every time he wins after ramesh. I was in black transperent saree inside with tight white bra and petticoat she can easily point out my nipples in white bra.By seeing those she said Priya why are u wearing the tight white bra under ur blouse.remove bra make your lovely boobs free.On saying that she sidened my pallu and started removing my blouse and removed it and taken off the bra.I was surprised she said wow.u are having nice pink nipples first let me touch it.By saying that she carresed my breast making circles with his fingers on my breast and pinching my nipples ..wow what a skill she has. She really made me wet i wanted more so i kept silience willing to have fun. So she slowly removed my saree and petticoat and kissed on my belly and said wow u have wionderful pinkish flesh.by saying that she started fingering me and made me feel what is sex.(I didn't notice that ramesh is watching from his window he was masturbuting himself.thinking that priya i want to fuck on someday.)After that geetha told me to always wear transperant blouse without bra and also given a hint to wear a good nightie what she worn it was so smooth. she worn nothing under it.With this words i was aroused little bit.So she gave me the nightie and said to wear it.I felt free it is like no clothes on my body.After some time ramesh came to house calling geetha so we groomed ourself and sat beside each other and started chatting as we haven't done nothing.I said come Ramesh and told him to sit.
So he asked priya garu how are u making time pass without anybody.Suddenly some body called geetha she went to speak with them .As geetha left he looked at me and said u look beautiful in the nightie.take it as my compliment and also wear tight transperant blouse without bra it will wonderful to you. i was so embarrased with those words.Hearing that words i bent my head and felt shy.Please wear it and left my house.
i was so confused whether he sent her wife to seduce me or not?
On that same day in the evening i noticed that geeta saying to his husband that priya has wonderful body with pink nipples and good waist and butts hearing that her husband asked her wife ."Do u mind if i fuck priya and make her my second wife" i was surprised she said it's ur choice, i will make her to feel upon you.So after one week she came to my house and said that please wear tight transperant blouse without bra .first i didn't later she made me to wear the black saree.it was 9 in the night. After wearing she told to switch off the light let's have the sex game. She told think that i am your husband that i am going to fuck u.Since u haven't into the sex from so many months let's have the game.I felt that she is a woman like me and nodded my head.
She got the green signal and switched off the light. And made me to sit on the sofa and gone back and started rubbing my face and my caressing the breast upon the blouse.After five minutes i didn't notice that she called her husband . He came back to me. Her wife left that place.He started carressing my breast and lowering my hip region to press my waist with his hands.He made me to satnd and pulled me to his chest and started pressing the butts from back side.I felt it was ramesh and started to go off from him.But i didn't notice that his wife is shooting with the cam. She switched on the light and smilled and said my dear husband's lover continue..I was shocked and started to ran way but ramesh caught me and said hello .sweety where are u going i want to make love to u..please co-operate or else something u will expect from me...I started crying he said nothing to worry if u have sex with me i will not show this video to anybody.okay.This is the deal ..Say yes or no..So i stood siliently .he came behind me he allowed his both hands on my hip region pressed smoothly and started kissing my neck..i was standing what to do?.He is mking me to feel ..Standing behind me started licking my ears while pressing my waist .i was aroused my weak point if someone press my waist i will get feeled.Then slowly he pushed my hair aside and kissed by bare back of my blouse.he even licked the entire region..Suddenly what happened i don't know.i turned towards him and hugged tightly closing my eyes.Then he said that is good.U my honey..darling ...second wife...i was aroused by those words.He lifted my face and told to open my eyes.I didn't. He said feeling shy baby and placed a kiss on my lips. He placed his tongue on my lips his tongue is fighting to get a place in my mouth finally i opened my mouth and started licking each other..(HER WIFE IS SHOOTING THE WHOLE VIDEO)After kissing he said come on darling..come on let's enjoy saying that he lowered my hip region and started licking my navel making cirlces with his toungue.With one hand pressing my breast and with another he started to remove my saree off my body and i was in my blouse and in petticoat ...He said darling come on time to have something to happen....Saying that he took me in his hands and took me to the bedroom . i was thinking my husband was cheated, but i was attracted by ramesh activities.Slowly he made me to lay on bed..Her wife to followed with camera to the bedroom.He removed his shirt and lungi and he was in the underwear..i can see the bulk in his wear.He came close to my ears and said shall i remove ur blouse.I t was like order to me .since i was in his control.He first unhooked the blouse and kissed on my lips..and started to play with my boobs.he was making cirlcels with his fingers.pinching my nipples making them hard,i was moaning heavily.It was like the best in my sex life.He took my right breast and licked it and pressing the other with his hand.Then he made to stand and removed the blouse and told to sit at the edge of the bed.Then he got down from the bed..I understood .. he pointed his Pennis towards my mouth and told me to suck it.His pennis is almost 7 inches.First i took only the tip of his cock.But he started to push harder . i was feeling uncomfortable..He slapped on my chin and said take the whole cock in ur mouth.I started slowly giving space to his pennis..When i opened the mouth he suddenly pushed the whole cock inside the mouth.Only half of the went inside.Hehold my nose and told me to breath thourgh my mouth ..finally 6 inches went in i was coughing .Then he reomved and started to and fro ..I did it almost for 5 minutes..Finally he moaned , I understood and took off my face..But i din't escape ..Almost of the sperm fallen on my face.The he told me to clean the cock ..so i cleaned with my mouth..Then he taken me in his arms made me to stand and loostened the knot of the petticoat.it felt forming cirle around my legs..He took the petticoat and wiped my face.and thrown away the petticoat.And made me to lie on the bed.he to slpet with me removing his underwear.Upto 15 minutes he kept silent and then i saw his pennis was hard again ..Then he said let me fuck u and he knelt down and made my legs spread and pointed his cock on my pussy entry.Since i was wet the whole thing went in i was shouted due to the pain ..immedietley he placed a kiss on my lips and closed my mouth and pusshed harder in...And started doing harder.....I was like Ah...ah....fuck fuck ..ramesh..He too started heavily thumped for 15 minutes and cummed in me...He felt upon me for sometime making some small pushes..Then he said priya.. don't think this is the last one..This is the beggining i will fuck u.because u are my second wife..
U know one thing i got a child by rames...

mother talks with hot story

2007-12-21T22:31:00.001-08:00

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MADANA MANDIRAM
4-11-2007 ISSUE.

#Safe Masturbation for Women#
madanmOhan.

aaDa vaaLlu kooDaa #masturbate# cEsukunTaaraa?
idi caalaa mandiki teliyani javaabu. ammanu annee aDugutaamu. eevishayam aDigitE ceppuccuku koDutundi. maga pillala oohaku andani vishayam idi. endukanTe E aaDa pillaa ee vishayaalanu bahiramgamgaa ceppukOdu. maga pillalu aitE ceppukunTaaru taamu phalaanaa ammayini talcukunToo moDDa koTTu kunTaamu ani. manapatrika konta mandi ammaayilu kooDaa caduvutaaru kaabaTTi, deenini gurinci carcincukODam mancidi kadaa. endukanTE #masturbate# cEsukODam caalaa naarmal vishayam.deeni gurinci siggu paDavalasina avasaramlEdu kaabaTTi.

mana Sareeramlo E E bhaagaalu #masturbate# cEsukunnappuDu baagaa #stimulate# avutaayi anTE pooku ani nissandEhamgaa ceppukOvaccu. (golli #clitoris# ) kooDaa pookulO oka bhaagam). kaani pooku okaTEnaa, inkaa vErE bhaagaalu kooDaa #stimulate# cEsinappuDu ammaayilaku aanandam kalugutundaa? anE praSnaku, pramukha # Sexoligist Dr. Jagdip Shah# E manTunnaaranTE #"The purpose of self pleasure depends on an individual's sexual focus. This can be the clitoris, labia, breasts or the vagina."# kaabaTTi mundu manam telusukOvaalsindi manam Emi cEstE mana SareeramlO unna bhaagaalu udrEkamcendutaayi ani. adi telusukunna taruvaata alaa udrEka paracaDaaniki Emi upayOgincaali ani aalOcinvaccu.

aaDa vaaLlu #masturbate#cEsukODaaniki surakshitamaina saadhanam ceyyi, cEti veLlu. daaninE #fingering# ani kooDaa anTaaru. endukanTe mana ceyyi E E bhaagamlO taakitE E E #sensation# kalugutundO baagaa ardham cEsukunTundi. aa bhaagaalalO enta moov menT ivvaalO manaku telustundi. E moov menT enta #pleasure# kalugutundO manaku telustoo unTundi. alaanTappuDu #self pleasure# kOsam vErE saadhanaalu vaaDaTam anavasaram anTaaDu #Dr.Dev#. ammaayilu tama pooku lO pedaalanu ruddukoavaDam dvaaraa, pooku lO #fingering# ceyyaDam dvaaraa lEka ari cEttO pookumeeda

adumukODam, ruddukoDam, paamukODam dvaaraa, udrEkam pondavaccu,#orgasm# pondavaccu—ani anTaaru # Sexologist Dr. Shirish Malde# alaagE mana cEti vELlatO saLla nu taakaDam, ruddukODam, saLla mucikalanu nalapaDam dvaaraa kooDaa aanandam ponda vaccu. kaani mana cEtulanu, cEti vELlanu vaaDETappudu vaaTini pariSubhramgaa uncukOvaDam mukhyam anTaaru #Dr.Dev#. mukhyamgaa cEti vELlaku gOLlu (#nails#) unDakooDadu. lEka pOtE pooku meeda rakkuLlu, geekkOvaDam, raktam raavaDam jarugutundi. pooku lOpali bhaagaalu caalaa sunnitamgaa unTaayi kadaa. andukani. adi kooDaa kaakunDaa mana cEti vELla gOLlalo unna muriki, maTTi pookulOpali bhaagaalalO #infection# kaligincavaccu.
maroka paddhati EmiTanTe pooku meeda neeLlu fOrs gaa sprE cEsukODam. deeninE #jet magic# anTaaru. Taap kinda pookunu peTTi jeT speeD tO vaaTar vadilitE pooku lO #stimulation# kalugutundi. entOhaayigaa aanandam gaa unTundi. ee paddhati vELlatO #fingering# cEsukOlEni ammaayilaku, #fingering# valana poorti gaa aanandamkalagani ammaayilaku upayOgamgaa unTundi. deeniki ammaayilu #hand shower# kooDaa upayOgincavaccu oka vELa #hand shower pressure# saripOka pOtE, Taap ku vElu aDDu peDitE vaaTar fOrs gaa pooku meeda paDutundi. antulEni aanandam kalugutundi. meeru #water spray# upayOgincETappuDu, andulO#pressure control# unTundi kaabaTTi #different pressures# lO vaaTar sprE cEsukoni coosukOvaccu. okkOsaari nuliveccani, gOruveccani neeTini kooDaa sprE cEsukOvaccu. paigaa ee #jet spray# E maatram haanikaram kaadu ani gainakaalagisTs ceputaaru. endukanTe neeTi dhaara Sareeraaniki aahlaadaanni istundE kaani haani ceyyadu. paigaa oka saari vaaDina vaaTar marala vaaDam kaabaTTi, eppaTi kappuDu, manaku ishTam ayinappuDu, elaanTi parikaraala avasaramlEkunDaa aanandam gaa cEsukovaccu.

taruvaata #masturbation# anTE aalOcinca taggavi #vegetables#. #masturabation# kOsam #vegetables# vaaDaTam tappukaadu ani #Dr.Dev# anTaaru. vankaayalu, #blunt carrot, cucumbers# maamoolugaa ammaayilu vaaDutunTaaru. ee #vegetables# vaaDETappuDu, vaaTiki kanDOms toDigitE, smoot gaa unTaayi ani anTaaru #Dr.Shah#. kanDOm vaaDi nanduvalla, aa vijiTabul pookulO caalaa smoot gaa unna feeling kalugutundi antE kaadu vejiTabul meeda unna maTTi gaani, muriki kaani ammaayila pookuku anTakunDaa kaapaaDutundi.

ammaayilu #masturbation# cEsukonETappuDu teesukOvalasina mundu jaagrattalu kooDaatelusukundaamu. #vegetables# nu pookulOpeTTukoni dengincukonE mundu vaaTini Subhramgaa kaDagaDam maricipoavaddu. kuLli pOyinavi gaani, vaaTi meeda purugulu unnavi kaani vaaDa vaddu.

inka #sex toys# gurinci telusukundaamu. mana bhaarata dESamlO #sex toys# ammakam nishaedham. kaabaTTi #Dildo (vibrator)# la kOsam vedakaDam danDaga.

paina ceppinavi kaakunDaa padunugaa unDEvi, gaTTi padaardhaalatO tayaarucEsinavi .... alaanTi vaaTini pookulOpala dOpukODam kshEmam kaadu

kaabaTTi meTal tO tayaaru cEsina vastuvulu, #hardmaterial# tO tayaaru cEsina vastuvula jOliki pOvaddu. inkaa #sextoys# kaanee, cinna baals kaanee, poosalu kaaneepookulO dOpukovaDam kshEmam kaadu. pai na ceppinavi annee caalaa pramaadakaramainavi.

ammaayilu #masturbation# cEsukonETappuDu oka vishayamgamanincaali. #masturbation# cEsukonETappudu baagaa udrEkam kalugutundi.okkOsaari tamanu taamu gaayaparucukunTunnaamu anE vishayam kooDaa aa udrEkam lO teliyadu. kaabaTTi meeru vETinaitE pookumeeda, pooku lO pedaala meeda ruddukunTaarO avi mee sunnitamaina pooku pedaalanu,lO pedaalanu gaayaparacakunDaa coosukOnDi. vaaTini gaTTigaa petti ruddakanDi. sunnitamgaa ruddanDi. inkaa konni rakaalaina plaasTik vastuvulu manaku alerjee kaligistaayi. andukani aa vastuvulu mana baaDee ki anuvugaa unTaayO lEdo ani coosukoni mareevaaDanDi. anni vidhaalaa SrEyaskaram EmiTanTe cEtini mana vELlanu upayOgincaDam haayigaa #fingering# cEsukODam. oka vELa meeru #vegetables# nu vaaDitE vaaTini venTanE avatala paarEyanDi. endukanTe avi migilina koorakaayalalO kalisEpramaadam undi. (ikkaDoka jOk ceppaali. meeku telusu kadaa. nEnunaa cellini, maa odinanu dengaanu ani. oka rOju maa odina maa cellaayi inTiki vaccindi. caalaa rOjula taruvaata kalusukunnaaru kaamaalnu. vaaLlu iddaroo pookullO vankaayalu dOpukoni okarini okari dengincukunnaaraTa adi naaku teliyadu. nEnu inTiki raagaanE vaaLunaaku vankaaya koora vaDDincaaru. nEnu loTTalu vEsukunToo tinnaanu. annayya vankaaya koora elaa undiraa ani aDigindi maa cellaayi. caalaa ruci gaa undE. ummmm nee ceyyi amRuta hastamE annaanu maa cellitO daanitO maa odina pakkuna navvindi. ceyyi kaadu baaboo amrutam. daani pooku. aa vankaayalu annee daani pookulO baagaa maggaayi. andukE anta ruci" andi odina. naaku aaScaryam vEsindi. navvu aapukOlEka pOyaanu. naa cellelu oTTi konTe pilla kaabaTTi alaa cEsindi kaani meeru maatram alaa ceyya kanDi)
inkoka vishayam. meeru #vegetables# tO #masturbate# cEsukonETappuDu Emannaa noppi anipistE venTanE maaneyyanDi. oka vELa #bleeDing# laanTivi kaligitE venTanE DaakTarnu sampradincanDi. saadhaaraNamgaa inkoka sandEham kalugutundi. garbham tO unnappuDu kaama vaanchalu ekkuvagaa unTaayi anTaaru appuDu dengincukODam mancidi kaadu. lOpala pinDaaniki haani kalugutundi. andukani garbham tO unnappuDu, pooku lO jila puDitE #masturbate# cEsukovaccaa ani oka sandEham vastundi. DaakTarlu ceppEdi EmanTe garbham tO unnappuDu #masturbate# cEsukOvaDam pedda paablam kaadu anTaaru. kaani #masturbate# cEsukunToo ekkuva udrEkam pondaTam pramaada kaari anTaaru. kaani alaanTi pramaadaalu jarigina daakhalaalu Emee lEvu. inkoka vishayam. aaDa vaaLlu peeriyaDs lO unnappuDu kooDaa koncem kaama prakOpam kalugutundi. aa samayamlO #masturbate# cEsukoDam mancidaa anE sandEham kooDaa vastundi. peeriyaDs lO#masturbate# cEsukODam lOtappu lEdu kaani pookulO vELlu peTTi ruddukunnappuDu, cEti vEli gOLlalo peeriyaDs lO sravincE raktam unDipOtundi. #masturbate# cEsukunna taruvaata, cEti vELlanu gOLlanu pariSubhramgaakaDukkOvaali. saadhaaraNam

gaa aaDa vaaLlaku, 45—55 ELla madhya #menupause# modalavutundi.anTe mana paribhaashalO muTlu uDigipOvaDam annamaaTa. aa samayamlO kooDaa #masturbate# cEsukovaccu ani anTaaru DaakTarlu. #masturbate# cEsukonETappuDu pariSubhratanupaaTincaali. #rough# gaa kaakunDaa sunnitamgaa #masturbate# cEsukOvaali. ee jaagrattalu paaTistE caalu. avasaram aitE #masturbate# cEsukOnETappuDu #lubricating jelly# upayOgincukoavaccu. kaani itara #oils# kaanee, #petroleum jelly# kaani vaaDa kooDaDu. avi #vagina# ku haani kaligistaayi.

civari maaTa:
svayamtrupti ni mincinade lEdu. evarO kurraaDiniprEminci, vaaDi tOtirigi, pookulo jilapuDite, vaaDitO dengincukoni, inTlOkanna vaaLlaku moham coopinca lEka, dengina vaaDu mee cunneekE tuDici vaaDi maanaana vaaDu dengEstE, meeku kanapaDakapoatE, aamaanasika kshObha anubhavincaDam kannaa, haayigaa annipanulu mugincukoni, beD meeda vellakilaa paDukoni, meeku naccina kammani sangeetam vinToo, beD laiT velugulO naiTeenu naDumu daakaa ettukoni,kaaLu viDadeesukoni, pookumeeda ruddukunToo, saLlu adumukunToo, gollinalupukunToo, pookulOki sunnitamgaavELlu dOpukonimunduku venakku #fingering# cEsukunToo, naccina kurraaDinimanasulo talcukonivaaDi moDDa pooku ninDaa unnaTTu oohincukunToo, #masturbate#cEsukunnanta uttamam vErE lEdu. cakkagaa caduvukoni, manchi udyOgam sampaadinci, meeku naccinavaaDinO, peddalu kudircina vaaDinO, prEmincina vaaDinO peLli cEsukoni vaaDitO #firstnight # naaDu pooku ninDaamoDDa peTTincukoni kasi deeraa kummincukunTe kaligE aanandam dEnikee saaTiraadu. iTu puTTinTi aapyaayata, aTu meTTinTi aadaraNa kaligi unDaTam kannaa aaDa pillaku kaavaalsindi Emundi.

mee madanmOhan.

tution hot story

2007-12-21T22:24:00.002-08:00

Hi friends....Thanks for your response..I post the contunuation of the story...i need ur valuable comments for this.
Please help me to become a goog writer,,Pls comment on hw u expect this story to grow....
Now the continuation...

kumar came to tution with just lungi...
He did tht purposefully...i knew...
I couldnt digest tht my sister looked at tht with tht much desire...
To say frankly tht wub be too much for any girl to see such a huge cock...
kumar knew tht his cock is erected.
But he acted as he didnt knw tht.
My sister tried and finally got her eyes out of tht.
she sat on the floor.
Kumar sat opposite to my sister near wall.

I just waited hw he is going to make my sister to touch his cock...
I expected him to sit next to my sister. bt to my surprise he sat opposite to her.
Since he wore lungi he sat in such a way tht people who is in front can see his cock through the gap of lungi.
Now everyone who sat opposite to him could see his huge erected tool and hanging balls.
Now my sister as she was reading a book gave stealty look at his cock.
She is more tensed. This is the first time to her to see a nude cock.
I have noticed tht my sister has seen my bulge over jatti when i changed my dress.But I am a fool that i didnt allowed her see mine.
But this kumar cleverly teasing my sister by showing his cock.

I can see hw tensed she is..
she didnt want others to knw tht she looks his cock.
She sees the cock and book
book and cock...

I think she couldnt see tht clearly when sitting straight..

She placed the book on the floor and bent and looked his cock...
kumar knwing this ...shakes his cock as he is doing tht casually.

tht is too much for my sister i think...
She started to sweat...
i could see the sweating in her face...

Then suddenly kumar stood..

I just watched wt he is going to do.
He folder his lungi till his knee height.

He just moved forward towards my sister.
she got more tensed.

There was a shelf above my sisters head on the wall.
he went near tht. Now his cock is so near to my sisters face.
Now she could see his cock so close. tht was just trying to tear tht lungi
He stood there in such a position if my sister looks above sure her forehead wud touch his cock.

Suddenly he called my sister..
"Priyaa akka where is tht book.."
immediately my sister looked above and as she looked above his long erected cock touched ...first it touched and crossed her forehead and came down to nose and finlly crossed her lips .
she felt his cock over lungi.
she got more tensed and adjusted her position .
then immediately kumar took the book frm shelf and sat next to my sister.

He just placed his book in his lap and was just on his erected cock.

He asked some doubts in tht book he never took tht book out his lap.
My sister had to teach him referring the book which was on his lap.
She just placed her hand over the book which has his erected under it.
when she was teaching him i could see the lust in her eyes..
She sat close to him...
she sat closely in a way her right side boobs rested on his left shoulder.
I could see hw far it has pressed his shoulders, Moreover she crushed her boobs on him.

While she was teaching suddenly he took tht book,,,tht made my sister to touch his cock..he just replaced the long size note.
He placed tht over her hand which is now feeling his hot iron..
Tht was long size note so noone could see wht is going on under tht.
Now i could see in the little gap tht my sister holded tht long cock in her hands.....
and tht 8 inch cock now grows into nine inch in his hand....
I too was in too hot mood rather than being in angry...
Now my sister slowly started to play with his tool under the notebook......

More to continue......
Pls post ur comments..
comments on hw u feel..
hw u want this story to go...

my first experience

2007-12-21T22:24:00.001-08:00

hi guys this is NOT my story...one of the FSI visitor asked me post this story since he is not able to register .....

I tried to post this to the site(FSI) but i am not getting how to register.
so i am sending this to you i hope u will post as u r registred user.
i dont know exact words that has to use for "private parts" as i am from telugu origin(i known better in telugu language)
totally six experiences of mine are there.(includes even my uncle made homosex with me)
if u post this i will try to send remaining to you.
send me reply.

My first expereince
By Raju.

This happened when i was in my ninth standard in 2001.And it was my first experience.My name is Raju. My residence is in Hyderbad(A.P) and from wellknown area.This wellknown area is deadend place and near to jungle where always rapes,murders use to happen in that jungle.My family became very close to the opposite residing family who came there in 2000.That family consists of a couple and with a cute boy (son).

Uncle Rakesh use to work in Central govt industry and Aunt Bhavani is housewife.They use to be very close to us even our family and Uncle Rakesh family use to celebrate festivals and functions jointly.Oneday Uncle Rakesh received a call from his native place i.e.,in gokavaram in Rajhamundry regarding death of his mother.He left Bhavani Aunt and his son in the home went alone.

Actually he use to take them along with him but his mother died because of cancer so its not good to take his son he left them at home and gone. When i returned from school in the evening my papa has told me to sleep in the uncle house because the area is very nearer to junjgle ,uncle has asked my papa to allow me to sleep in their house.

I went to house taking my blanket along with me. i am not at all having any bad ideas because i never know what exactly is sex,erection by seeing breasts like so.And i never erected before and never shaged it before and i use to be very decent in our area. may be that is the reason uncle asked me to sleep in their house.

I went to the aunts house at 10-30.She is setting the kitchen and her son is already in dreams.I asked aunt to give their marraige photo album as no programmes are so interesting in T.V. She completed her kichen setup wehn it is 11-00.She then asked me to sleep on the sofa that is in there hall.But myself is having habit of falling down from cot.so asked aunt to give mat or any blanket to lay it on the floor.she gave me and went away to her bedroom wher her son is already sleeping.Then i slept as next day i have to go to my school.

I think after 1 or 2 hours i got a feeling like some one is moving me or shaking me i slowly opened my eyes and when i opened my eyes isaw aunt is moving here and there at my legs.and when i asked whats the problem she told me nothing went back to her room.This happened for two times. atlast i decided to act like i was sleeping and see what aunt is doing.As i guessed aunt came again and first she passed me and went into kitchen and came back and stood at my mat for a moment and sat at my legs.Then she slowly started touching me at my thighs to check whether i am sleeping or not.

I acted as still i was sleeping.She then kept her hand into my shot and touching my ass.I never use to wear a drawer in night time.she then dragged my shot to my knees and started rubbing my ass.with one hand she is gently smoothing my ass and with another hand into her pussy and biting her lips. I wonder without knowing to me my ass is increasing its size its stood straight in 90degrees almost.I am not at allknowing what she is doing.I really feared so much when she is going to keep my ass in to her mouth suddenly i got up andresisted her doing so and asked what she is doing andd what happened to my ass it became that large.she asked me to sleep silently.but i resisted fearing she may bite ass.She tried so much to convence me to lick my ass but i doesnt allowed her to do that as i never know what exactly happens.
She then warned not to tell anyone.firstnigth has passed.

on the second day i slept at the same place. Aunt Bahvani again came and asked me to unloose my shot.She promised me that she will not keep my ass in her mouth ,only she will move it.I asked why she is daily doing it to me.She said "if we make in this way milk will come out of u r ass as like from our breasts and showed her bresats.Really her breatsts are more than enough to get erected in seconds.(But that not happened to me as never experienced that) .

Then i asked her to do that with her son.she smiled and said that milk will not form in his ass.I said ok And she asked me to sleep and she started playing with my ass really it became very large and she wondered and said "You are having very large ass"and started licking it by keeping my whole ass int o her mouth.Now she slept on me in "69" position and asked lick her pussy i said "i will not".Then she asked atleast to rub it with my fingers.She is moving my ass very fastly. I satrted moaning with pain " ahhhhhhhh amma shshshhsh nnnnoooooo pleasssssssse aunty" as if someone cutting my skin.After 15mins i started enjoying without knowing to mewhat exactly happening.

Atlast after 30mins it is making me as i was in heaven and something is coming out from my ass at that moment i never expereinced such enjoyment in mybody never before. at that time with knowing to me i started licking her pussy hardly and hugged her very tightly. even from her pussy some fluid cameout and entered in to mymouth when that is coming out she is making sounds like "mmmm aaaaaa make it raju hard and fast pleasssssssse mmmm ".Upto 2 mins she slept on me holding tightly and wnet back to her room.

After 1 hour i started erecting by remebering what happened so far. Then again i went i knocked her door.she came and asked waht is the matter.I asked her to do it again she came and I jumped on to her started pressing her breasts as hard as possible and biting her nipples with my mouth she is moaning "ahahah slowwww plzzzzzzzz sssssss ". my ass is already in its 90degrees she again sucked it for sometime and asked me to keep my ass into her pussy i made it as fast as possible and bashed her for 30mins.she asked me to keep my ass into her ass but i rejected.i continously made it for two times.

For next three nights i enjoyed a lot as Uncle rakesh returned on fourth day i never went again to her to fuck.But rarely i use to press her breasts when no one is there and she use to quickly lick my ass at the same time.This my first experience which made me completely changed my mind from decent to .............

telugu hot story

2007-12-21T22:15:00.000-08:00

Hi to all the readers, I am a daily visitor of this site and story section is the best part of this site. I have read many stories on this section earlier I posted one stoty in one of the sites by name Naa Atha but it was stolen by some one. Now I decided to share one more real life experience with u all. I am Venkat and 5 feet 10 inch tall well built.
This incident happened long ago before my marriage, at that time my age was around 21 years. Maa Vadina antey my fathers sisters daughter has visited our home she was 30 yrs old with a very tight ass and nice boobs I always use to see her ass when ever I got a chance. Now coming towards the incident once family has to go to my grandmother's house because she was ill I stayed behind because I have to go to college.
Aa roju nenu kastha late ga vachanu intiki almost 10 ayindi. Vadina naku annam pettindi appudu vadina palachati blue color saree kattukuni undi bodu kindaki. Adey clor blous kuda vesukundi dantlo ninchi vadina sallu entho andam ga kanapaduthunnai. Vatini chusi na 8 inches modda okatey godava. Appudey decide ayipoya vadinani aa ratri elagaina dengali ani. Naku annam petti vadina bedroom loki vllindi. Nenu kuda thinna taravatha Vadina bedroom loki vella Vadina akkada ledu Bathroom lo water sound vasthondi nenu melli ga daggariki vella chudam ani bathrrom door lock chesi ledu door sandhu lo ninchi clear ga kana psduthondi. Vadina vnakala vaipuninchi kanapaduthondi aa pirralu chusi nenu aga leka na short ni vippi na 8 inchula modda tho adukovadam modalu petta.
Nenu na moddanu kottukuntuntey Vadina snanam chesi vachi talupu poorthiga tisindhi. Nanu edo trans lo unna na modda nu HP kottukuntunna. Vadina baitiki vachi alaa na moddanu chusthu nilabadindi. Vadina sallu antha daggaraninchi kanapaduthuntey appukoleka daggari velli sallaa mida chetulu vesi pisakadam modalu petta. Vadina tana chetulanu na modda pai vesi “ entayya ilaa penchavu dinni intha peddadi nanu eppudu chudaledu” andi.
Nenu vadina paina unna towl tisi vadina mundu mokkala mida kurchuni tana V shape daggara tala petti muddu pettadam modalu petta. Vadina kallu musukuni started moaning this AAAAAAAAAAAAA........YAAAAAAAA.OOOOOOOOOO. Nannu vadina melliga lepi Bed daggariki tisuni velli bed paina nanu kurcho betti tanu mokkallapaina na mundu kinda kurchuni na MODDA tana chetiliki teeskuni anadam tho “ Orey Vnkat ni MODDA intha peddadi ani mundey telisthey entha bagundedi raa” andi. Telisthey em chesedanivi vadina anna, “ eppudo dinni na datlo pettukuny danni ani na modda chikadam modalu pettindi. I started moaning oohhhhhhhhhhhhYAAAAAAAOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH..... ......YES.. Vadina baga chiku na moddanu baga chiku ani arusthunna.
Nenu; Vadina na modda antha bagundaaa
Vadina: Avuna intha pedda modda eppudu chudaleduraa ni modda naku kavali, ni modda chikadam naku ishtam raa.
Nenu: ee na modda nidey vadinaa ani melliga vangi vadina puku lo veli petta adi vediga gigataga undi lopali kanta velu petta
Vadina : oooooooooo hannnnnnn entha bagundo ni velu inka modda pedithey entha baguntundo.
Nenu lechi vadinanu bed paina paduko petti tana kallu madhyalo kurchoni na mohanni vadina Madana mandiram daggara petti gattiga vasana pilcha “ Hummmmm entha bagundi vadina ni puku vasana” melli ga pussy paina kiss pettaa vadinaa” Inkaaaaaaa ‘ aniuligindi.
Vadina Clit paina na naluka rendu vaipula ninchi paiki kindaki nakaaa. Vadina chala hot ayi tana nadumuni paiki naluka vaipu nokkadam modalupettindi.
Vadina: Inka chikuraaa inka nakara ni tongue na pukulo kanata pettra swargam chupisthunnavura inka chiku ra.
Vadina started shaking as I drove my tongue deep in to her pussy. Tanu bed sheet ni gattiga pattukuni muddini painaka lepi ass hole kanapadelaga chesinidi nenu danni kuda nakadam modalu petta. She became frantic and started moaning loaundly as put my tongue deep in to pussy and my fingers in to her ass hole. Orey ni modda kavali raa nannu denguraa ni gadida modda tho nannu dengura ani arusthondi.
Nenu lechi roof ni chusthunna vadina salla ni attack chesaa oksa bood ni pisukuthu unkodanni chikuthunna jurrukuntunna I pinched nipple. Vadina puku inka wet ayindi .
Orey naku ni naku ni modda kavali raaa haaaaaaaaa hummmm dengara nannu andi.
Kalla mdhyam korchoni na modda nu melli ga nettadam modalu petta. Melli melliga na modda motham lopali kanata vellindi vadina haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa oooooooooooo abbbaaaaaaaaaa emmodaraaaa nidi idi modda kadu gaddaparaaa a.
I Started moving slowly in out initially as I was feeling tightness of her pussy. She screeming with pleasure. Vadina Matladu vadina nenu denguthuntey matladu baga boothulu matladu anna.
Nuvvu dnguthuntey chala bagundiraa, Nuvvu naki nattu na puku inthavaruku evvaru naka leduraa, nuvvu akkada petti nattu evaru pettaleduraa. Niku na sallau gudha antey istham ani naku telusuraa. Naku ni modda chikadam ishtam raaa intma pedda modda everidi chudaleduraa.
I began thrusting my cock Harder and harder her pussy rippled at the using it. I reached for her boobs again and started sucking and caressing them.

Vadina Orgasam beginning to build mundi kees lo taravatha thighs then to pussy explosion vadina body started shivering she clasped her lgs around me with a scream.

Nenu: vadinaaa naku edo avuthondi haaaaaaaaaaaahummmmmmmmm
Vadinaa: ra raaaa napuku motham nimpu no moddarasalatho

Nenu; Vadinaaaaaaaaaa haaaaaaa ani arusthu vadina puku naa kamaa rasalathi nimpaaaa.

AAA rojuninnchi chanc dorokinappudalla vadinaa nenu baga denguladu kuny vallam.

Please send your voluble comments so that I can write more stories. Incest role play ishtam unna ammayulu naku mssages pampandi my id is

rasaranjana kathalu

2007-12-21T22:13:00.000-08:00

I shall continue this story based on ur response
Rasaranjan Kadhalu

Hai Naa peeru Ranjan,Naaku pelli ayi 3 years ayindi,Naa bharya peeru Jyothi( Jo),Jyothi ki oka elder sister undi thana peeru Vasundhara( Vasu).Ataagari peeru Manikyam mamagaru Subba Rao.Vasu Vizag loo vuntundi nenu Jo Hyd loo maa Ataagari intidagara vuntaamu.
Meemanthaa Antaee nenu Jo ,Vasu and maa attagaruu sex vishayanloo chalaa open.yevaramm yeedi inkokarinunchii daayam allagaee yedi kaavaalanii anipisthaee adi adigi tesukuntaam.
Mundugaa maa aadangulaa shapulu sizuluu chepaalai meeku.Ataagaru ,aavidaki 45 vayasu and adeerangeloo bagaa balisinaa chata,venaka nunchii chusthaee Doggy istamainaa prathii magaadikii garanteegaa leechi nunchuntundi.5.4 ht chamanchaaya chatakii yeemantram teesipoonii aavida sallu 38 d kantaee yekuvaee,chakati mokham.Yepudu low cut blouse vesukuntundeemoo yee vayasuloo kkudaa magaalakii chonga karpenchesthundi.Veetniti thooduu aavidakii vipareethamaina mada pichii.Aavida kalamadhyaa tadigaaleenii paristhithii vundadu,yepudu gulaaee.Maa mavagaaruu paapam chalaa sramisthaaru kani adi aavidaki saripoodu.5 deelakritham Vasu pelli cheesaakaa konaalaa paatu pedaludu inloonaee vundaee vaadu,aayanagaaru pellaniki attagarikii tanavonthum service cheesaaduu .Anukookundaa Vizag transfer avadamthoo paapam maa attagaruu dikuleeni pakshi ayaaru .3 deelakritam maa pelli taravaathaa malli aa modu chigurinchindii.ipudu nenu, apudapudu maa todaludu + maa mavagaruu ,memandaramm yevaru cheeyagaligina service vaalamm chesthunaamu.

Manya: Forbidden Lust of a Horny Indian Housewife

2007-12-21T22:12:00.000-08:00

a great story from the net

chapter1

The shrill morning alarm sent unruly bolts and waves into Manya's body as she stirred, opened her deep eyes and cast a sleepy glance towards the place next to her. Her eyes met with the not so inspiring sight of her still snoring husband Desh, cuddled up like an insecure child, his breath carrying the odour of liquor and his chest heaving in monotonous regularity. The 36 year old housewife sighed and shifted her full frame slowly out of the bed to begin another day. Clad in a thin white blouse without a bra and a loosely tied petticoat which settled about six inches below her deep navel, she dragged her voluptuous body out of bed towards the bathroom, pausing for a moment to look at herself in the mirror on the way. She looked dishevelled and two buttons of her blouse were unbuttoned as usual. Her brownish black aureolae stared right out of her thin blouse and this morning the ends were sharp and pointed, indicative of her bodily need for a full blooded fuck.Almost involuntarily her hands went to the fleshy region between her thighs and almost expectedly she encountered wetness which began to gain in heat, the moment her fingers sought the warm folds.With an inaudible moan, she gave one loving squeeze between her inner thighs and went right into the toilet.

While peeing, she let out a shudder of relief as some of the accumulated horniness found alternate release. But only some of it. Stepping out and in the same scant attire she moved to the main door to collect the morning milk. Opening the door, she bent to pick up the milk and in the process her full breasts spilled out to form a delectable cleavage.From the corner of her eye she saw the milkman's bicycle parked in the compound and realised that he was still around and was perhaps waiting for her daily appearance. A full minute was spent in gathering the milk during which her creamy breasts spilled nearly 80 percent out of her thin, lowcut blouse. Giving this morning show was now a habit, both for her and the milkman, a strapping 25 year old guy. She got her daily starting charge from this flash and even when someone other than the usual milkman delivered the milk, they learnt to stay until Manya gathered her milk.

Turning her back to the milkman, she started closing the door, giving him a lingering view of her ample, meaty ass and a rousing rear view of her trunk, especially since the petticoat came down to well below her hips and settled almost at the beginning of her ass crack. Just before finally losing the door, she turned again towards the outside and offered another flash of her huge midriff, with its flaring curvature at the waist and the juicy, deep, inviting navel. This exercise was her morning tonic and a day was insipid without it.

The entire five feet seven inches of her full bodied, well stacked, lush form swayed with a heady grace as she made her way to the kitchen. Manya paused for a moment to peep into the room of her two sons, Deen aged 14 and Binu aged 12. Deen was curled up and content, hands between his thighs and lost in a dreamy world, while Binu was sleeping on his back, his right hand placed idly around his crotch. What caught her eye was, however the tenting in his shorts, sticking imposingly out at the ceiling. She smiled indulgently like a mother would, but a deep moistening crept up her pussy, which was already aroused by the morning show for the milkman. Turning away, she lazed into the kitchen to prepare the morning coffee and breakfast. Within an hour all hell would break loose as three males would rush through their morning routine, gulp their food and flee the house, leaving her all alone. The thought made her feel a bit empty but also filled her with an enterprise and abandonment that came from the knowledge that she would be all by herself with her voluptuous, sensuous body.

Deen was always the first one to wake up. Nearly six feet tall, he was a gentle giant, loose limbed and with the body language of a good and lovable kid. Manya continued to remain in her attire even before her kids and it had become normal for them to watch their skimpily clad Mom go about her chores every morning in that state of undress.She had been doing it now for the past 4 years out of sheer convenience and it never struck her that their bursting hormones would one day take cognisance of her ample charms, especially her well rounded buttocks, her fully exposed juicy waist and the generous cleavage.

"Good morning Mom", called out Deen, as he entered the kitchen. Looking up, Manya returned his greeting, smiling into his soulful, loving and almost puppy like eyes. Deen could see right down her partly unbuttoned blouse and trace the full curves of both her melon like breasts with the entire glory of their semi pointed nipples.

His dick jerked to attention.

"Get ready dear. Today's your special breakfast item. Manya moved towards the refrigerator, rubbing her full hips against his. Deen could feel the heat, softness and meat of his Mom's hips as she went past him. He stifled a gasp as her dainty fingers inadvertently grazed his crotch. He wore no underwear beneath his shorts and he was startled by the near grasp of his throbbing young manhood by his very own biological mother. It stunned him and also confused him, like it did everyday. Manya however behaved very normally, adding to his dilemma. His first stirrings of manhood had been courtesy his beautiful Mom. His first dick caressing had taken place while he had seen her changing. His first major jerk off had been over her photograph of her carrying him as a three year old. He loved concentrating on his three year old hand clutching at Manya's bosom in the picture. And when he came, he made sure that some drops always landed on the picture, if possible on Manya's beautiful face.

But Deen was a shy kid. He never made his arousal obvious and strove to camouflage it. Manya, on her part, noticed her elder son's disturbance but did nothing in terms of either her dressing or body language to divert him. If she was built sexy and left with an eternally horny body due to her husband's slackness in bed, then she couldn't help it. No force on earth can hide a woman in heat, especially a woman blessed with the rich contours and fleshy warmth of Manya. She had a body that craved loving. She had luscious breasts that ached to be caressed and fondled. She had a juicy waist that desired a man's warm touch. She had a massive, protruding, more than proportionate ass that could well be her best asset. It was high, firm, wide and with a curvature that sent viewers' passions soaring. There was not one of her husband's friends that didn't want to spank her voluptuous ass or plunge into her juicy pussy. She didn't care about their advances and over time she learnt to live with them. Even those long alcoholic parties where men would indulge in subtle gropes and almost leering comments while her husband would be sozzled left her quite in control. Infact she was secretly thrilled that such a wide variety of men of all age groups lusted after her juicy body.

The moment Deen left for the bathroom, her younger son Binu bounded into the kitchen, cheery and bright.

"Hi Mom", he greeted her with a big hug and kiss on the cheek. Binu was always the more demonstrative and physical of the two kids. His hug lingered a little longer than necessary but Manya made no move to free herself. Binu ended his hug with another kiss on his mother's cheek, this time rather close to the corner of her mouth. Manya felt his young, 12 year old erection thrusting gainst her asscheeks. She shivered inwardly and felt her pussy moisten again. Binu's acts awakened her dormant lust. Though twelve years old, his actions were obviously sex driven. He used every opportunity to grab her, rub his dick against her huge rump and let his hands roam all over his juicy mother's expansive waist.His hands groped the bottom of her braless blouse and made enough contact with her mounds to make her squeal. It was easy for Manya to dismiss her little son's acts as childlike. Only a part of her was convinced but she allowed that feeling to remain so that she was spared of any dialogue with her conscience. Unlike his elder brother, Binu knew his needs and made his moves very obvious, with no scope for any communication gap. Manya loved it. It made her feel very wanted and desirable. Binu on the other hand was sure that he was only expressing his extreme love for his mother.

After packing Binu into the bath, Manya decided to wake up her husband. For a daily inexplicable reason, she draped a saree over her scantily covered body and went into the bedroom. She liked to be close to fully dressed whenever her husband was around.
to be cont

MY RAPE FANTASY

2007-09-19T03:08:00.000-07:00

Hello friends, I am Pooja Chaudhary. I have get a huge amounts of emails of your love and affection. Thanks a lot. As you good peoples can gues that is not possible for me to reply all those. Please don't mind. Give me your love and affection in mails.

I am Pooja Chaudhary. I am 21 years old. I am 5'5" tall with big breasts and big swaying ass. Fair color. I have firm breasts and I am very proud of those globes. They make every male look at me twice. I have good figure 36-26-36. I Have light brown color pointed nipples with big areola.

When I was at college I went for my tuitions to my Tuition classes far away from home. I used to return from the classes somewhere at 9 PM. By the way let me tell you that I loves to show off my hot little body, but I did it in a tasteful way so that my family wouldn't really know and the friends at college too wont feel that I was doing it on purpose. Any way I had the Ok back with the incidence! That day I was returning from my classes and I had to walk about 10 minutes to my house from the nearest bus stop. The road usually was deserted at this hours and I had felt afraid every day I walked down. I used to imagine somebody comng up and raping me and the idea always made my choot wet! I don't know why but I loved to walk down that distance in spite of the fear that somebody would rape me. And the idea always made me mastrubate in the bathroom as soon as I reached home. As I was walking with my heart beating faster, I heard a husky male voice call "here, pretty girl! And then another voice said "Hey what a nice body she has! See her walk! Ohh Sali bahoot mast hai! "

My heart dropped to my stomach and I felt nauseous, my head snapped up, eyes wide. All those things that they tell you in self-defense class came rushing to my brain. but I did none of those things, foolishly thinking that I was perfectly safe. But I was wrong. I focused in on four of the construction workers sitting in the open place and drinking desi liquor. I looked nervously at them and continued walking when one of them stepped in front of me and said "Sali itni jaldi kya hai?"

"I have to get back to my home. Please janne do na?" I stammered. My heart pounding so hard I was sure they could hear it. I glanced over at the other three who were still sitting and were about to get up. They all were staring intently at me. I tried to side step the one who talked to me, only to have him move in the same direction and ask " why don't you stay and have some of this desi liquor with us?" "Ohhh What are youtalking? Kya baat kar rahe ho? Main shareef ladki hu! Daru nahi peeti! Chalo muze jaane do!"

MY SEX EXPERIENCE

2007-09-19T03:07:00.000-07:00

Hi All..

I have read with great interest the stories in this forum.. and finally decided to tell you about my own sex life.. which, I think you wall ill find quite erotic.

I am Madhavi Gupta, a young housewife from a relatively backward part of India. My husband manages a business which he inherited form his father. My father in law, a widower, lives with us. He had started this business with his brother and has now almost retired, leaving the business responsibilities to his younger brother and my husband. I have two sisters in law, both elder to my husband. They are both married and live with their in laws in the same city.

I must begin by admitting that I wasnt all that innocent when I got married at the age of 21. In fact I had lost my innocence at an increbidly young age of just over 13 when I chanced upon my dad srewing our young maid servant. They saw me as I saw them, and was my dad nervous! I still cant help to giggle when I recall the shocked expression on my dad's face as he saw me. He was stark naked and on top of the equally naked girl.. and he just froze over her as he saw me. Poor dad.. worried sick that I would tell mom, he almost fell at my feet and promissed me anything I wanted - but just dont tell anyone about this thing - he pleaded. The cunning little brat that I was, I quickly siezed the opportunity to demand the moped had denied till then. "haan haan jaroor.. kal hi khareed doonga.." said my relieved father as he reached for his clothes. But his relief was short lived.. I insisted that I wanted to see what they were doing. Dad was very uncomfotable with this demand, but I didnt give him a choice in the matter. I had to see it. I was curious to know how it is done, and what was wrong in them showing me when I had already seen him do her? Dad had no answer.. but the problem was his erection had died and his dick was now limp as a dead mouse. He hesitatingly told me so.. "ab mera khada nahoga gudiya.." he said shyly and in a broken voice. The girl giggled naughtily at this.. she wasn't shy or nervous - she, in fact, seemed to be enjoyig dad's discomfort as much as I did. On an impulse, I held dad's limp penis and shook it - "yeh khada kaise hota hai?" I asked innocently. But lo and behold - as soon as I held his dick, it began to become hard in my hand! Though this was the first dick I had ever held in my hand, I didnt fail to notice the change in it and exclaimed in surprise that it was becoming big!

Dad winced.. and the girl laughed as his dick raised its lovely head in my hand. Within seconds it was raring to go. Ohhh.. this was just wonderful! What a lovely thing guys had been given by nature! I was kind of mesmerized by the look and feel of dad's penis.. and just couldnt let go of it. I fondled it.. caressed it.. and.. well.. rubbed it on my cheeks. Then I asked dad if his thing was 'khada' now. He mumbeled yes.. and when I asked if he would do the girl now.. he said yes again. I reluctantly let go of his penis and the girl lay on her back. I watched curiously as dad put a pillow under her bums and spread her legs apart. I was watching closely as he guided his fat long dick to her vaginal lips.. and then.. ohhh.. it began to go inside her.. it actually did!

This was incredible! I had some vague idea of what a fuck is.. but could never imagine that a woman actually takes a man's dick entirely inside her pussy. The girl was whimpering now.. pleading with dad to go slow as he rammed into her with force. But he ignored her pleas and continued to hump her. She was now moaning loudly.. "oooo.. oooo..." and was clinging to him hard. But after a while, she seemed to be getting tired.. she kind of slumped in dad's arms as he continued to ram into her. He was getting faster and faster.. and now I was actually getting worried for the girl. But then.. with a funny kind of noise.. "humphrrr..." he lay over her. His buttocks were opening and closing on their own as he lay motionless on the maid servant.. and I found that incredibly funny.. began to laugh uncotrollably at the sight.

Well friends.. I got to go now and will continue with my sotries later. But do tell me if I am entertaining you or boring you. I surely enjoy reliving these sizzling moments of my life as I write them. But that doesnt mean that you all will also like it. so do not hesitate to tell me if I am boring you..

Bye for now..

Madhavi

URVASHI IN COLLEGE

2007-09-19T03:05:00.000-07:00

Let me introduce myself: I am Urvashi, age 18, size: 34bb-28-34. I cleared my 12th standard and got admission in college. After a long vacation, our college started and everything is new here. It felt like starting a complete new life, new people, new friends, new studies and everything. And, it really inspired me to study more harder and achieve my dream. There is an altogether a new energy in me, I couldn't explain how it felts, but it gives me lots of energy, and inspiration. As I enter the college and classroom, some type of current passes through me, just flick and goes and feel like I have lots of energy in me. My face looks more charming and my eyes are shining more than ever before. Our class accomodates 60 people and as I enter the class, there are some 20 people. I see some girls sitting at one side and walk towards them. As I walk, we exchange smile and as I reach near them, we say Hi-Hello and I sit besides them. As usual, first day passes in exchanging names, school and marks details. At the end, I have made some 10 friends, girls only.

We had almost 2 weeks over and we are on well track with studies. Studies was picking pretty faster and even professors were well on track with course and exams. As usual happens in all colleges, i.e. ragging, the same happens in our college too. But people said, in our college, it is very light and they just make us do some funny things. Like, they ask some boy or girl to go to peon and act like beggar in front of him and something like this. To girls, generally they just ask some questions and leave. This time our seniors too, did same thing but some embarrasing it was. One day, after college, our 5 of our seniors, 3 girls and 2 boys were standing in corridor. Our class is on 5th floor and as college ends, no one remains there. Usually I wear jeans and salwaar kameez. On that day I was wearing pink skirt and white sleeveless shirt. I was last one to leave class and all my classmate had already leaved the corridor. I just wrapped my books and started walking towards stair. There seniors stopped me and called me near them. They first asked me about my name, family, father's details, school and percentage. They frankly told me, "See we are just having normal questionnaire, so, just dont get embarrased." Further they asked me about subject liking in college and how I find it - easy or tough. I was noticing that one girl is looking at me in different manner. Suddenly, she asked me, "what color I like?" I said, "Pink." Very fast her next question came, "what color cloths you like most?" I again answered, "Pink." All laughed and were murmurring in each others ears and laughing.

Then they waited for few minutes, discussing among them and then asked me, "Ok, one last question and then you can go?" I said, "Ok." They asked, "What color Bra and Panty am I wearing?" I was shocked by their question. They looked at my expression, "Don't get shocked. See its normal question, we all wear under garments and girls bra is generally visible through their tshirt or salwaar. In your case its same, we just want to know color." I remain silent for few seconds. They again said, "please answer this fast, we need to move. Or else we all stay till you answer and you will get suffer whole year. We will say all people that you don't wear under garments. And you know our network." I remain silent and then spoke, "White bra and pink panty." One girl asked, "Is they plain color or some designfull?" I again spoke with hesitance, "bra is plain and panty is designfull." Their very next question, "what design panty has and is it multicolor?" I had to answer this one too, "Only pink color, with flower in light pink color." Then one boy said to other girls, "how would we know that she is telling truth." One girl said, "Hey, we girls tell truth only. It is boys who tell lies." The other boy said, "No, its not true. We can prove it whatever we say." Then one girl asked him, "What color underwear you wear?" He said, "White." Then she asked, "how would we know that you are telling truth." He said, "As we say, we can prove it, you girls cannot." They started questioning each other and proof thing and then the boy who was asked the question, opened his pants and showed his underwear. The girls then asked me do same

I looked at them, "I am not going to do that." Once gain they feared me. Girls said, "You just have to lift your skirt up and show and in bra, just open some buttons and thats over. We move, you move. And, remain it open there for 3 minutes, both open together." I said, "someone will see here, it will not be good for me." They said, "ok, come in class. But, there you need to take things off and remain as it is for 30 minutes. Don't worry, we will close the class so no one comes inside." We got in class and my heart was beating faster and dont know what it is going to lead. They closed the class from inside and asked me remove my upper cloths. I started unbuttoning my shirt and take it off. Then removed my skirt and stand just in bra and panty. One girl came close to me to examine my bra and panty. "Yes guys, she is right, and said correct answers. She needs to be treated well." She asked me to widen my legs, "hey guys her pussy crack is clearly visible through panty." She instructs me to remain as it is, all other come and inspect it from very close. One boy tries to touch it and I put my hand to cover it. They all go far and then again ask, "show us how you pee?" So I sit in that manner. They ask me with laugh, "so you sit with panty over on your pee hole? Show us actual way?" Their tone was angry. So I sit with half removed my panty and all can see my pussy. I was literaly crying now. One girl came near me, made me stand and hugged me, "Don't cry, baby, its over now, ok." As she told, unclasped my bra and removed it in a flick." I hide my boobs, while my pussy still visible. She orders, "Boys take her." I started crying and beg them, "Please, dont do this to me." Boys take condom from their pockets and girls stand near me, "See, if you do this with silence and co-operation, there is no pain or else its lots of pain. So, please co-operate." I have no other option than to co-operate.

They make me complete nude and lay me on bench. Boys, "It's just for few minutes and we are sure you will enjoy it." They look at my pussy, "Girls' here is lot of hair, can you remove it." Girls, "Sure, our pleaure." They took our shaving cream, razer and shave my pussy clean. Boys get shining in their eyes and touch over it, "wow, so smooth." Girls, "Boys, please make it fast, we dont have much time." Boys, "how much?" Girls, "45 minutes." Boys, "That's whole lot. Let us enjoy her completely." Girls comer towards my face and caress my hair and hands, "Don't worry, it will be pleasure." Boys get nude and all had 6 inch to 7 inch dick, dont know exact size. They for few minutes run their hands over my newly shaved pussy. Then one inserts finger in it and slowly moves in and out. He says, "really tight and virgin, never touched before." I am moving in ecstacy. Boys, "Seems she likes this." And, they do it little faster. Other comes towards my navel and boobs and presses it, and slowly takes my nipples in his mouth. "this are so soft and fresh." They both keep pressing my boobs and finger fucking me, time by time exchanging their place.

After few minutes of foreplay, my pussy gets wet, "girls, she is wet, we should begin now." Other girl, "not yet, please make her do blowjob." Boy, "She is fresher, may not do it well and it will spoil all enjoyment." Girls still force them to make me do blowjob. So one boy comes and makes me sit down and puts his dick near my mouth, "take it inside, its clean, fresh" It smelled yak initially and I slowly put it inside and he guides my mouth to move slowly. He slowly starts doing faster and I even move my face faster and their he shoots cum in my mouth. He immedetialy comes and kissed me and sucks my tongue, his own cum and it felt very odd for first time. I didnt felt good. They gain laid me on bench. I look at all of them with question. One girl speaks, "Slow down, they are just entering your pussy with different tool. Nothing to worry. And we are using protection shield." One boy comes and positions his dick over my pussy entrance and enters it slowly, "My, she is so tight, seems even pencil can't enter it." He forces more and I feel lot of pain and cry loud. To stop my voice, other boy kissed me and girls pinch my nipples softly. The other boy with dick in pussy, with few strokes in and out, finally completely gets inside me and says, "Yes, I am fully in." He remains still, till my cry reduces and then slowly starts fcuking me. He increases his speed and goes faster and faster. I am moaning, "aaahhhhh,, uummmmmmmmm" Girls, "See, she likes it." He moves more faster and soon gets over. Then other boys comes, makes me sit in doggy style and fucks me from back in more faster manner and he too cums fast, but in condom.

I am exhausted. Girls come near me, they clean me up, from top to bottom and specially pussy. Make me wear cloths properly. "We hope you enjoyed and would keep it secret. Or else you know, they show me hidden cam." I just move out of class. While I was walking, they stopped me, "Hey, One more thing, on all saturdays wear skirt and top dress only." I just move out. Return home and take a warm bath, cleaning my whole body with hard rub and also cleaning pussy from inside. I really felt like crying but didn't do it. Then, I tried to behave as normal as I can. Late night as all sleep, while I was still watching TV, there I saw kiss scene and somehow felt my pussy getting wet. I couldn't make out what is happening to me, but surely awake my inner thirst for physical things.

As usual my whole week was full of studies, and some distraction occured sometime as my mind lost in thought of coming saturday. I couldn't even imagine what those seniors were going to do me. And, the saturday came. They had instructed me well before to stay at college once all leave. All my classmate leave and I stay. After few minutes, they come, I was sitting in class. "Here guys, here I our Miss Beautiful." This time only girls were there and not any boys. They come close to me, "You know boys can't give us full pleaure. They have just their thing in their mind. Just ram in us and they are over. Real pleasure just a girl can give to other girl. So, today it will be our turn to give you pleaure, no pain only gain." All three start caressing my body, open my hair and just run their hands over my body from front and back. I was liking their caressing and gave a little smile. One girl, "Girls, she is now in our gang, so we should take full care of her and save from boys." We started talking and enjoying, all we started taking of our cloths and get nude. I had shaved my pussy and so as them. They, "Hmmm, so you like shaved pussy after that day." Me, "Yes, somehow I feel wetness as I see kissing scene or some love scene on TV." "Yes, it is going to happen and even more, as we explore you further and you explore us." With this she kissed me, inserted her tongue in my mouth, me open mouth and take it full. We suck each others tongue for few seconds and release. While other two are pinching my nipples, pressing my boobs and fingering my pussy slowly.

They lay me on bench, spread my legs wide, "today we will make you feel real pleasure." Inserted one finger inside, then second and third, I moan and with pain, "ouch,, hhmmmmmmmm" "Don't worry we wont hurt you and there is nothing to fear with us. It's begining for pleasure. We are searching your g-spot." They finger me for few minutes and then suddenly as they press certain position inside my pussy, I let our loud moan, "aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh yyyessssssssssssss it feels really good" They do more faster and deeper and other are sucking my boobs, kissing my and pressing them hard and soon I climax for first time. With heavy breath I lay there. Girls, "Yeah, seems she enjoyed it. Now her turn to eat our pussy."

She lays on bench and instructs me to lick her pussy. I put my mouth on her pussy lips, separate them and put my tongue inside. She lets out soft moan, "aaaahhhhh yesss eat my pussy..." My tongue moves slowly inside and out of her pussy. Slowly going deeper and coming out, and other two eating each others in 69 position. Then I insert my finger and finger fuck her, fuck her hard and deeper and she cums, her thighs and pussy covers by her juices. I lick them clean and kiss her. She tastes her own juice and we caress each others body for a while.

__________________

Meri Biwi Ne maza Loota Dahi Handi ke Bahane

2007-09-19T03:03:00.001-07:00

dear readers
we are a cpl. myself aged 32 yrs and my wife 26 yrs old. We are married since last 4 yrs and our sex life is normal{although i wanted it to be more spicier}. My wife is a simple non-working housewife. we dont have any child till date. the best part of her body is her ass, which is 37" and her tits are also huge at 34".
Now what i am going to narrate is 100% truth, whether you believe it or not. This year i got an invitation from my frnd to watch dahi handi ,or rather breking of it, since he stays in thane and just in front of his building they used to hang a dahi handi at a very high place [arond 35' from gound] and various group would try to break it. and since some local politician was sponsoring it, the price money as well as the crowd to watch the breaking the dahi handi used to be very high.we had decided to watch this event and my frnd had told me to come directly to his building terrace as it was their ritual on dahi handi day to lock their house and remain on terace the entire day.
we reached there at 5 in the evening and saw that the mood on the terrace was truely festive and not just my frnds, but all the residents of the building had gathered on the terrace with their frnds and family.there must be atlast 250-300 persons on the terrace that time. my frnd told me that all those who didnt have their balcony facing the roadside were their on the terrace as well as some of them were guest of residents[like me] and some young lads of the locality.
After some formal chatting we saw that some group had come to break the handi and all of us rushed owards the paraphet wall of the terrace. I was standing right behind my wife and my frnd was standing behind his wife. this group was trying to break the handi and as their pyramid was forming, i could feel the pressure of people behind me . everyone was trying to inch forward for a better view. As a result now i was now tuching my wife's ass and and my cock started erecting since my wife was wearing a silken saree and the feel taht i was very smooth and erotic. i looked here and there whether anybody was noticing my act or no but found everyone was busy watching the dahi-handi.
Although i wasbeing naught only with my lawfully wedded wife, but it was the first time ever that i was attempting such athing in view of full public and that too with my frnd and his family around.this gave me a very strong thrill and my erection got more and more stronger.
I was in that position for nearly 15 minutes and not just touching but also rubbing my erect lund on my wife's gaand. she also it seemed was enjoying it and hence didnt object even once. finally after 15 minutes when the group couldnt break it they went and we also moved away from the paraphet wall of the terrace. My frnd very meaningfully looked at my erect cock and smiled sheepishly. it was then i understood that he was aware about my activity.
After some time another group arrived and again we took our positions on the terrace and the same thing happened again. This went on for some time and by the end of 5th groups attempt, i had cummed twice,just by rubbing my lund on my wife's ass.she has such a fantabulous ass and the silken feel of the saree was very highly erotic and main cause for the sensation that made me cum twice just by rubbing my lund.
It was 7.00 p.m. and getting darker by now. I saw that my cigerettes were finished and i told my frnd that i am going down to buy new packet and to take care of my wife, my frnd assured me that he will take good care of BHABHIJI and i went down. after buying the packet i lit one stick and started smoking it. Just as i was smoking i saw that a new group had arrived and the crowd again got very thick and dense. I went rushing towars the terrace but due the cogestion in the staircase, it took me few minutes to reach. when i reached the terrace looked towards my wife, i saw that they had already taken their position and the only difference was that instead of me some other young lad of around 23-24 was standing behind my wife and was too close to her [must be rubbing his lund on her gaand, i thought to myself]
Although my first reaction should have been to go and beat or atleast shoo away the young chap, but instead of anger the view generated more erotic feelings in me than anger. I remained standing where i was and started closel watching their [ my wifes and that young guys ] moves [?]. I was surprised to note that my wife was not at all protesting the advances made by this guy and instead she was bent more than usual to give him better feel of her enomorous ass. I saw that this also didnt go unnoticed from my frnd who was again and again turning and looking towards my wife and her companion{?} and his movements and my wifes no apparent protest. i saw that my frnd very stealthily pushed his hand toward my wife and groped her ass. even on this move when my wife didnt protest he let his hand remain on her ass and kept rubbing his lund on hiswife's ass. After a couple of minutes i saw that my wife was telling something to him. i thought that my wife must have admonished him for his indecent moves and the fun is over. But contrary to my thoughts i saw that my frnd retrieved his mobile from his pocket and called me, asking where i was and what was taking me so long to come back.
Since all the conditions were favouring me and i knew that due to the semi darkness and very loud noise he wont come to know that i was present on the terrace itself and watching his rubbing my lovely wife's gaand, i answered to him that i was standing down and since people had fully blocked the staircase i cant come up untill the crowd thins [and we both knew that the crowd will thin only after the dahi handi will be broken}. And i worriedly asked him abt my wife and he very reassuringly told me that he is looking AFTER her and not to worry abt my wife. 'Basterd i know what tpye of care you are taking of my wife' i thought to myself.
and he just kept the mobile in his shirt pocket without disconnecting it. Probably due to the excitement of getting and opportunity to play with my wife's gaand he must have had forgotten to switch it off. And now he did what I should have done and shood away that young chap saying " ayye bhai jara hat ke khade rehna, chipk kya raha ha , aur bhabhiji vicky ne bola hai ki woh neeche hi khada hai use ooper aane ka rasta nahi hai isliye aap meri taraf aa jaaiye" saying so he pulled my wife towards him by arm and slightly touched her boobs.
Now i had an added advantage of hearing them as well that my frnd hadnt switched off his mobile.
next part will be posted very soon.

ये कैसी नफ़रत ? hindi fonts exclusive stories in one thread

2007-09-19T02:56:00.001-07:00

ये किस्सा तब का है जब मै अपने मामा के यहाँ भोपाल मे रहकर इंजीनियरिंग की पढाई कर रहा था..वैसे तो मै होस्टल मे रहना चाहता था लेकिन वहाँ रूम नही मिला तो मै शहर मे किराये के मकान मे रहना चाहता था..लेकिन मेरे मामा ने मुझसे कहा की जब तक होस्टल मे रूम ना मिले तुम हमारे घर मे ही रहो...उनका एक बेडरूम और हॉल का घर था..उनके दो बच्चे थे..मुझे हॉल मे सोने के लिए जगह दी उन्होंने..ये जो कुछ मै लिख रहा हु इसके लिए मै तो जवाबदार नही था..लेकिन क्या मेरी मामी जवाबदार..थी? ये कहानी उन्ही के शब्दो मे अपके सामने रख रहा हु..मै इसके लिए कभी भी तैयार नही था..मामी बहुत ही खुबसुरत थी..और सेक्सी भी..लेकिन मै उन्हें कभी गन्दी नज़र से नही देखता था...लेकिन मामी ने ऐसा क्यों किया..ये जब मुझे पता लगा तो उनके शब्द मै यहाँ लिख रहा हु..
मै मीना मैं 44 साल की हूँ . शादीशुदा हूँ . किस्मत अच्छी है की मै आज भी बहूत सुंदर और सेक्सी दिखाती हु.,ये 17 साल पुरानी घटना मुझे याद आ गई मैं अपनी एक घटना आपसे शेयर करती हूँ बात 17 साल पहले की है मेरी ननद का लड़का संजय (संज्जू ) जिसकी उमर 17-18 साल थी इंजीनियरिंग के होस्टल मे रूम नही मिलने से हमारे घर आया मेरे पति उन दिनों टूर पर ज्यादा रहते थे इसलिए मै सेक्स के लिए बेचैन रहती थी घर मे सिर्फ़ दो रूम थे जिस कारन संजू से मुझे चिढ हो रही थी की इसकी वजह से मेरे जीवन का आनंद जा रहा है , अब मै अपको उस खास दिन की बात बताऊ जिस दिन सब कुछ हो गया..उस दिन पति रात की ट्रेन से 7 दिन के लिए बाहर जाने वाले थे पति ने कहा वो दोपहर को जल्दी आ जायेंगे जब संजय कॉलेज मे रहेगा..और बच्चे स्कूल मे..उस वक्त वो मुझे अच्छे से चोदेंगे, क्युकी फ़िर 7 दिन तक हम को चुदाई का कोई मौका नही मिलने वाला था,,वैसे भी रात मे संजू देर रात तक पढाई करता था इसलिए हमे बहुत सम्हाल कर चुदाई करना पडता था क्युकी मै चुदाई के वक्त बहुत आवाज़ निकालती थी.. और पति डरते थे की कहीँ संजू ये सुन न ले..और अगर मौका मिला या संजू जल्दी सो गया तो देर रात मे चुदाई करते थे या फ़िर सुबह उठाने से .पहले उसमे वो मज़ा नही आता था...इसलिए मेरी चिढ बढती जा रही थी.लेकिन आज मै बहुत खुश थी क्युकी पति १ बजे आने वाले थे . मैंने नहाने से पहले मेरी चूत को शेव की मेरी चूत एकदम गुलाबी है...अभी भी टाईट ... मेरे पति का लंड 5 इंच लंबा है और..करीब डेढ़ इंच मोटा.. हमारा सेक्स नॉर्मल तरह से चल रहा था.वो साधारण चुदाई करते थे...उनका ३-४ मिनिट मे झड़ जाता था..उसके पहले थोड़ी चूमा चाटी..चुन्ची दबाना..बस ...मै रोज तो झड़ती नही थी लेकिन जब बहुत दिन के बाद चुदवाती थी तो झड़ जाती थी. आज भी हम क़रीब 5-6 दिन के बाद चुदाई करने वाले थे..और अगले 7 दिन फ़िर कुछ नही करना था...सो मैंने तय्यारी की पूरा मज़ा लेने के लिए.., बहूत सुंदर सेक्सी जालीदार पारदर्शक पैंटी और ब्रा पहनी. और साड़ी पहनी लेकिन मेरी किस्मत ख़राब थी, पहले तो पति ही लेट हो गए..मै इंतज़ार कर रही थी चुदवाने का और वो घर आये 4.30 बजे. शाम को और उनके पीछे ही संजय भी आ गया.. मै फालतू मे संज्जू को डांटने लगी पति भी मुझ पर नाराज़ हो गए कहने लगे जीवन पड़ा है क्यो परेशान हो .. फिर मै मन मारकर उनके जाने की तयारी करने लगी बारिश के दिन थे पानी गिरने लगा पति की ट्रेन 10 बजे रात की थी मैंने ने जल्दी खाना सब को खिला दिया 9 बजे क़रीब पति अन्दर किचेन मे आए और मुझसे पीछे से पकड़कर चूमा चाटी करने लगे मैंने अपने नितम्बो पर उनके लंड का कडापन महसूस किया...मैंने उन्हें बताया की दोपहर मे चुदवाने के लिए मैंने क्या क्या तय्यारी की थी.. पति ने मेरे साड़ी के अन्दर हाथ डाला और फ़िर मेरी पैंटी के अन्दर हाथ डाल कर मेरी चूत को सहलाया और कहा..चूत तो एकदम चिकनी लग रही है...और ऊँगली दाल के हिलाने लगे..चूत ने पानी निकाल दिया और लंड के लिए बेताब हो गई..मैंने भी उनके हथियार को सहलाया..वो भी खड़ा हो गया था..चूत मे ऐसा लग रहा था की वही मै पति का लंड अन्दर ले लू..तभी बाहर से संजू की आवाज़ आयी..मामा चलो ट्रेन का टाइम हो रहा है..और उन्होंने अपना हाथ निकाला और मुझे चूम कर निकल गए..संजू उन्हें स्कूटर पर स्टेशन छोड़ने गया..मै हॉल मे लेट कर टीवी देखने लगी..लेकिन मेरा मन कुछ और चाह रहा था..मैंने .अपनी साड़ी ऊपर उठायी और पैंटी मे हाथ डाला और चूत को सहलाने लगी...
टीवी पर भी अचानक एक चैनल लग गया जिसमे हीरो और हिरोइन चुदाई की तय्यारी मे थे..हीरो हिरोइन को चूम रहा था उसे मसल रहा था. दोनों के कपड़े निकल गए थे..बस अन्दर डालने वाला था मै भी पूरी गरम हो गई थी,,की मुझे स्कूटर की आवाज़ आयी..मै समझ गई की संजू आ गया है..जल्दी अपनी पैंटी ठीक की साड़ी ठीक की और दरवाजे का बेल बजते ही दरवाजा खोला संजय भींग कर आया था मैंने उसे गुस्से से "बोला जल्दी पोंछ कर कपड़े बदल लो वरना तबियत ख़राब हो गई तो हमारी ही मुसीबत होगी वो सहम गया मै अन्दर रूम मे चली गई फ़िर रूम का दरवाजा बंद करने वापस आई तो. देखा संजू अपनी गीली बनियान उतर रहा था उसकी नंगी पीठ देखकर मुझे कुछ अजीब सा महसूस हुआ और मै फ़िर से हॉल मे वापस आ गई और कुछ धुन्धने का नाटक करने लगी और तिरछी नज़र से उसे देख रही थी...

Rasili saliyan-रसीली सालियां -3

2007-09-19T02:55:00.001-07:00

For the previous parts please read yeh kaisi nafrat दोस्तो अभी तक आपने पढ़ा की कैसे लीना की कुंवारी चूत की चुदायी रवि ने की और रोमा की गरम तड़पती चूत मे प्लंबर संजय ने अपना लावा डाल के उसकी आग को ठंडा किया..लेकिन चूत मे अगर एक बार आग लग जाए तो उसे बुझाना मुश्किल है..वो बढाती ही जाती है...मै आपका चहेता चोदु संजय इन दोनों बहनो की सेक्स की आग बुझाने का अगला किस्सा ले कर हाज़िर हु..मैंने अपनी कहानियो को अब pdf फाइल मे तैयार किया है..जिस किसी सेक्सी महिला , भाभी या..चुदवाने की शौक़ीन लड़की को ये चाहिए वो मुझसे सम्पर्क करें..मेरा मेल नीचे.... है. अब आगे की कहानी..कहानी पढते हुए अगर लंड वाले लंड हाथ मे रखे और चूत वाली अगर चूत से चड्डी निकाल कर उसे ऊँगली से सहलाये तो कहानी खत्म होने तक जरुर पानी निकल जाएगा..और मुझे भी अपना अनुभव लिखे..ताकी आपके चूत का पानी मै चाट सकूं
ऐसे तो लीना की पिछली रात अपने जिजू के साथ और आज सुबह ही रोमा की प्लंबर के साथ चुदाई हो चुकी थी लेकिन चूत का मज़ा देखो अभी बात करते -करते दोनों की चूत मे फिर से खाज शुरू हो चुकी थी . रोमा ने संजय के लौडे का पूरा साइज़ अपनी बातों से लीना को बताया . सुनते ही लीना के मुह से सिस्कारियां निकालनी चालू हो गई . अपने हाथ से वोह रोमा के बूब्स को हलके हलके सहला रही थी . रोमा के दिल और दीमाग पर संजय द्वारा की गई चुदाई छायी हुयी थी . उसे अपने बूब्स पर लीना का हाथ फेरना अच्छा लग रहा था .
लेटे लेटे रोमा ने अपनी आँखों को बंद कर लिया और इस आनंद का ख़ूब मज़ा ले रही थी .
लीना की चेष्टाये बढ़ने लगी . उसने रोमा की अस्त -व्यस्त हुयी नाईटी को निकाल फेंका . अपनी जीभ को उसके मम्मो के पास लेजा कर उसे चाटने लगी . उसकी जीभ नीचे से ऊपर उसके संगमरमरी कबूतरों को हलके हलके चाट रही थी . भारी बूब्स को चाटने मे लीना को भी ख़ूब मज़ा आ रहा था . "उफ्फ्फ , चाट ... रगड़ रगड़ कर चाट ," ऐसा कह कर रोमा ने अपने हाथ बढ़ाकर उसकी जांघों पर फेरना चालू कर दिया . जांघों पर हाथ फेरते ही लीना को गुदगुदी का एह्साश हुआ . उसके बदन मे करंट दौड़ाने लगा . अपनी दोनों जांघों को उसने फैला दिया अन्दर उसने पैंटी नही पहना था..असल मे दोपहर के ३ बजे लीना हॉस्पिटल से घर आ गई थी..और उसने आते ही रोमा की हालत देखी..उसे पहले लगा की शायद रवि दोपहर मे घर आया होगा और उसने रोमा की कस के चुदाई की है..रोमा को चलने मे भी तकलीफ हो रही थी..संजय के मोटे लंड ने उसकी हालत ख़राब कर दी थी...लेकिन बाद मे रोमा ने ख़ुद ही सब उसे बता दिया..सुनकर ही लीना गरम हो गई थी और उसने अन्दर कुछ भी नही पहना था...
जगह मिलते ही रोमा के हाथ लीना की जांघों के और अन्दर घुसने लगे . उसके हाथ किसी खास जगह को तलाश रहे थे . थोड़ा गीलापन उसके हाथ को मह्सूश हुआ . उसे अपनी मंज़िल मिल गई . अपनी अन्गूलियों से लीना की चूत को सहलाने लगी . चूत पर अन्गूलियों के छूते ही लीना की जीभ की स्पीड रोमा के बूब्स को चाटने के लिए और बढ़ गई . लीना के दांतों की हलकी -हलकी चुभन भी रोमा को महसूस हो रही थी वैसे रोमा की चुंचिया एकदम लाल हो गई थी और निपल भी सुज़े हुए लग रहे थे..दर्द तो था..संजय ने इन्हे बहुत मसला था..जैसे कपड़ा निचोडा हो..और निपल चूसने मे तो उसने कोई कसर नही छोड़ी थी.. लेकिन यह चुभन पीड़ा देने की बजाय ज्यादा आनंद दे रही थी . रोमा ने अपनी एक अंगुली लीना की रस से भीगी हुयी चूत के अन्दर पेल दी . अपनी अंगुली को वोह लंड की जगह उपयोग मे ला रही थी .
दोनों के मुह से सिस्कारियां निकल रही थी . अब दोनों एक दूसरे को अपनी बाँहों मे लेकर अपने गरम जिस्म को आपस मे रगड़ना शुरू कर दिया . दोनों के बदन की रगड़न से पूरे कमरे का माहौल नशीला हो गया कमरे मे आह्ह..ओह्ह..इश स्.स्.स्.स्.स्. हाय..की आवाज़ आ रही थी. .. दोनों को अब एक -एक लंड की जरूरत महसूस हो रही थी लेकिन मजबूरी मे दोनों और क्या कर सकती थी . दोनों एक दूसरे से चिपट कर एक दूसरे के मम्मे को , चूत को सहला रही थी दबा रही थी... फिर थोड़ी ही देर मे दोनों हापने लगी और निढाल हो कर बिस्तर पर लेट गई .
लेकिन ऐसे पड़े पड़े दोनों ही अपनी चूत की आग को और भड़कती हुयी देख सिस्कारियां ले ले कर अपनी ही उन्गलिओं से चूत को चोदना चालू कर दिया . फिर आपस मे ही घूम कर एक दूसरे की चूत को चूसने लगी . जीभ लगते ही दोनों की सिस्कारियां और बढ़ गई . जहाँ रोमा सिस्कारी मरते हुए चीख रही थी , "अहह ...उफ़ ....देख कैसी चूत ....मे आग लगी .साले प्लाम्बेर को फ़िर से बुला ले...नही तो जिजू को फ़ोन कर जल्दी आने के लिए.....हाय ....तू मेरी चूत को .देख क्या हालत की है......उफ्फ्फ ...और चाट ....एस ....चाट -ती जा ."वही लीना कह रही थी..जिजू जब चोदेगा तब मज़ा बहुत आएगा..बहुत प्यार से गरम करता है..तू..जीभ लगा..हाय..और..अन्दर...आह्ह..उफ़..ऐसे ही दोनों बड़बड़ा रही थी लीना सिस्कारी मरते हुए मादक आवाज मे चीख रही थी , "हाय ! काया चीज बनाईं है भगवान ने , चुसो चुसो , और जोर से चुसो मेरी चूत को . और अन्दर तक अपनी जीभ घुसेड दो . हाय ! मेरी चूत के दाने को भी चाटो . बहुत मज़ा आ रहा है ."

SEX WITH MY AUNTY

2007-09-19T02:51:00.000-07:00

This is a true incest story. My name is Raju i am 19 years old and i go to college however i don't own a computer yet my uncle has one down his house and he lives 5 minutes away so most of the time for my college work i am down his house. He is married to my aunt Kusum she is 26 years old and he is 33. He works doing deliveries around and drives a huge lorry, most of the time he goes with his lorry and is away for weeks, When he goes there is no one at my aunts house.

One day it was a sunday weekend and my uncle gone for about a week, i was at my aunts house upstairs on the computer. She is 5ft 7in, has 34c breasts, she wears salwar kameez and her neck line on the kameez (asian blouse) is pretty low, she has beautiful white skin, long black hair and sexy body shape. because it was a sunday she does the hoover, it was around 11am. She came in to the room and told me she was about to hoover if that was o.k, i said it was fine, she came in after 2 mins with hoover and was wearing red kameez with white salwar, and no head scarf, i could see she was wearing no bra because her huge nipples were pointing out. She started doing the hoover and as she bent down i could see down her kameez and see her tits, nipples all the way down to her stomach. She didnt notice and carried on hoovering my cock started to go hard and i was staring at her tits for minutes, when she came to hoover around my feet she realised my 7 inch cock bulging in my pants and as she looked at me i quickly looked at the computer screen, she then looked down her kameez and saw that everything was visible, she looked at me and smiled. i smiled back.

Then she went away and i didnt know what to feel, i knew that Yasmin had found out i was looking at her tits/nipples, i was scared of what she might say and who she might tell. I started thinking but all i could imagine were her huge silky smooth titties. So when i heard footsteps of her going downstairs i waited for 2 minutes then got up and slowly entered her bedroom, i had been here before many times and had gone through her panty draw. This time i went slowly and picked up her nighties and as i picked up her shalwar i could see they were stained and had a white cum stain, then i got more aroused and started searching through her panty draw and i found her bras/ thongs/ few cosmetics and creams but right at the back in a carrier bag i saw something bulging out in it was a pack of condoms and a huge dildo.
I took out the pack of condoms and put back the dildo and as soon as i was about to close the drawer and leave, my aunt yasmin entered the room, she was wearing no slippers or shoes so she made no noise coming up. i quickly put the bag in and hid the condoms. She looked at me and said, " Raju.. what are you doing?"... I made up a lame excuse and said " nothing aunty Kusum, i was looking uncles aftershave kit, he said i could borrow it". She looked at me in despair and said... " oh really!!, please pick up the condoms and my shalwar and stop lying to me you haraami".
i was so terrified i nearly fainted, what will she say, will she tell on me. but no.
She laughed and stared into my eyes, grabbed my hand and took me to the computer room.. " dont lie, Raju you were going though my panty drawer,i caught you red handed, i get lonely Raju so i sometimesi use the huge dildo to fuck myself till i cum all over my shalwar".
i was sweating and didn't know what to say, she then told me that she had seen me looking down her kameez at her tits and nipples, and came towards me. she walked right upto my face and grabbed my hand and put it down her shalwar towards her hairy pussy and said, "you can have that if you want, it can be all yours as long as you don tell no-one".
I nodded saying 'yes'. And she then bent down and pulled down my trousers, took off my pants. There was my 7 inch rock hard cock and she touched it slowly and i jumped up as her cold hands touched my cock, she got the condom and took one out and preceded to put it on my cock, she then looked back up towards me and smiled.
This was my first time and i didnt know what to do, she then got the cock and kneeling down started sucking on it nice and slow, nice and slow licking my balls and shoving it donw her throat. I then cummed all over her face in about 1 minute and she then laughed and screamed gently as my cum drizzled on her mouth. She stood back up wiping my cum and started taking her clothes off "did you like that Raju?", i said yes. "well just wait and see what aunty Kusum has in store for you" she was standing naked in front of me and i was also naked. She then bent over the computer desk and said to me " fuck me hard, put your cock up my arse and dont stop until i start crying in pain" She bent over i got my huge cock i shoved it down her arse, i moved it in and out, in and out, i got faster and faster, she was panting and screamong in pain " Raju tumne aunty Kusum ko maar daala, oof, ahhhhhhh, yes, yes, yes, " She then started to scream and cry begging for me to stop but i was about to cum again so i couldnt stop and she was screaming even louder "please stop, this is hurting too much" i then finally cummed on her arse" she turned around i hugged me like i saved her life, " Raju that was the best feeling of my life"
We then started touching each other for 10 or 15 minutes with me fingering her pussy and her licking my body. We then on the floor fucked each other silly 3 times. i couldnt believe i was fucking my aunt Kusum. she then told me "o.k, thats enough, stop". "STOP", she got angry with me i got up and was surprised. she looked at me adn said " Raju that was the best sex in my life, but this canot happen again, i was missing your uncle and i'm a married woman and your my nephew" She then kissed me on my cheek.
I got dressed and left home, as i went downstairs she was standing on the top with her shalwar on but no kameez and no bra and i could see hair long black hair on her huge titties. she was looking at me like she had seen a ghost and i think was feeling guilty, i also felt guilty. after that day i only go to visit my aunts house if my uncle is away eventhough nothing happens. we sit and talk and laugh trying not to mention that incident, however she does soimetimes touch my or grab my penis for a joke but i stop her telling her remember how she felt last time. anyway i'm off to university in 3 months so i wont be seeing her in 4 years.

Please post your replies if you like the story

MERI PEHLI CHUDAI (Hindi Font Story)

2007-09-19T02:48:00.000-07:00

part:1ये बात बहुत पुरानी है..लेकिन मेरी पहली चुदाई की है..इससे पहले मैं रात मे अपनी चड्डी गन्दी करता था..फ़िर एक बार दोस्तों के साथै ब्लू फ़िल्म देखा था..तब भी हाथ से दबाने से ही मेरी लंड से बहुत सारा चिप चिपा गाढ़ा गाढ़ा सफ़ेद जूस निकल गया था..तो दोस्तो किस्सा इस तरह हुआ
तब मैं हाई स्कूल में था यह उस वक्त की बात है हमलोग पुणे में रहते थे . हमारे घर में एक नौकरानी थी जिसका नाम पूनम था और उसकी उम्र 30 थी फिगर 36-30-38 था . वोह बहुत सेक्सी लगती थी पर उसका रंग सांवला था और चून्चियां तो ऐसी थी की मेरी दोनों हाथों में एक भी ना आये और हमेशा ऐसा लगता था जैसे कहती हो आओ मुझे चूसो प्यार करो , दबाओ उसकी शादी हो चुकी थी पर उसके कोई बच्चा नहीं था . मैं बहुत नासमझ , डरपोंक और शर्मीला था . एक दिन मैं स्कूल के दोस्तों के साथ जा रहा था तो दोस्तों ने कहा की एक पिक्चर लगी है देखोगे मैंने कहा नही तो वोह बोले चल यार किसी को पता नही चलेगा और वोह मुझे "तेरी बाँहों में " दिखाने ले गए . जोकि ब्लू लगून पर बनी थी . पिक्चर मुझे अच्छी लगी और मुझे कुछ कुछ होने लगा मेरा लंड पैंट मे खड़ा हो गया..मैंने उसे ऊपर से दबाया और मसला तो पैंट मे हाई मेरा सब जूस निकल गया मुझे बहुत शर्म आयी, लेकिन मुझे अलग महसूस हुआ और मैं औरतों की तरफ़ खीचने लगा . मेरी मकान मालिक की एक बेटी थी नाम किरण था और वोह मुझे अच्छी लगने लगी जो की इन्टर में पढ़ती थी . और मैं उनके चून्चियों की तरफ़ ही देखता था .इसके बारे में आग्ली कहानी में लिखूंगा अभी सिर्फ़ पूनम . मैं हमेशा पूनम की तरफ़ नज़र बचा के देखता था पर एक दिन पूनम ने मुझे पकड़ लिया और कहा क्या देख रहे हो संजू बाबा तो मैं बोला कुछ नहीं . वोह हँसी और कहा आजकल गन्दी पिक्चर भी देखते हो और पैंट ख़राब करते हो..मै चुप रहा और वो अपना काम करने लगी . फिर मैं डर गया और उसकी तरफ़ भी नही देखता था
एक बार वोह घर में दो दिन तक नहीं आई तो ममी ने मुझे उसके घर भेजा पता करने के लिए .मैं घर पहुँचा और घंटी दबायी तो देखी तो पूनम ने दरवाजा खोला और सामने मैं खड़ा था . देखता क्या हूँ की वोह सिर्फ़ पेटीकोट और ब्लाउज में थी . एक तो वोह गरीब बाई थी और सेक्सी बहुत थी .उसका पेटीकोट सामने से फटा था जिसमे से उसकी झांटे साफ दिख रही थी . उसने तुरंत अपना पेटीकोट ऊपर खोंसा और मुझे अन्दर आने को कहा . मैं अन्दर गया और पूछा तुम आ क्यों नहीं रही हो , वोह बोली कुछ नहीं उसका पति आया था और चला गया है कल से आऊंगी .तभी उसका पेटीकोट फिर गिर गया और वोह शर्मा गई क्योंकि लगातार मेरी नज़र उसकी चूंची पर थी क्योंकि वोह काफी बड़े थे और उसमे से उसकी निपल दिख रहे थी क्योंकि वोह ब्रा नहीं पहने थी उसने मुझे बिठाया और अन्दर चली गई और साड़ी पहन आई . मैं अभी भी उसकी चूची देख रहा था तभी वोह बोली कोई बात है क्या मेरी मुहँ से निकला तुम्हारे टांगों के बीच इतने बाल क्यों हैं , वोह हडबडाई और मुझे घूरने लगी . मैं घबरा गया और बहार निकल आया . डर भी गया कहीँ वोह ममी से ना कह दे .मैं शाम में उसके घर में गया और बेल बजायी उसने दरवाज़ा खोला मुझे देख अन्दर बुलाया , बोली क्या है मैंने बोला मैंने जो पूछा था उसे ममी से नहीं कहना तोह वोह बोली कहूँगी मैं डर गया और रोने लगा वोह हँसने लगी बोली डरो नहीं नहीं बोलूंगी .उसने मुझे बुलाया और बोली तुम पिक्चर देखने गए थे तो कहा क्या ?. मैं उसे देखता रहा और उसने मेरी दोनों गलों को चूमा और बोली कैसी लगी थी पिक्चर , तो मैंने कुछ नही कहा , तो मुस्कुरा कर बोली कोई बात नहीं ... बता तो दो , फिर मेरी गाल को नोचा . मैंने कहा "अच्छी थी पर कुछ समझ नहीं आई क्योंकि कुछ भी दिखा नहीं और दोस्त कह रहे थे की ब्लू फ़िल्म है ." उसने मेरी चूतर पर थपकी दी और नोचा और कहा "अभी भी नहीं जानते हो की उस पिक्चर में क्या था ."
मैंने उसकी तरफ़ देखा और बाहर आ गया फिर घर चला आया . अगले दिन ममी सुबह तैयार हो कर मौसी के यहाँ जाने लगी , तो मुझसे बोली की पूनम जब आए तो बर्तन साफ करा लेना और खाना खा लेना . छोटी बहिन स्कूल चली गाई थी और भइया मुम्बई मे थे .मैंने स्कूल की किताब निकाली और पढने लगा . हमारे घर में बाहर छोटा सा बगीचा था और उसमे मैंने फूलों के पौधे लगाये थे और बकरियां उसे चार जाती थी . तभी पूनम की आवाज़ आई " संजू जल्दी आओ मैंने बकरी पकड़ी है , गेट बंद करो ". मैं तेज़ी से आया और गेट बंद किया तो देखा बकरी के थन काफी नीचे लटके थे , और पूनम बकरी को पकड़े थी . वोह बकरी को पकड़ कर अन्दर ले आई और उसके मुह पर कपड़ा बाँध दिया ताकी वोह चिल्लाये नहीं और मुझसे बोली "संजू यहाँ आओ " और मुझसे बोली मै जरा बर्तन साफ कर लूँ . फिर मैं उसके पास गया और पूछने लगा की बकरी क्यों पकड़ी है तो मेरी ओर मुस्कुरा कर बोली एक काम के लिए और मेरी नज़र उसकी चूची पर पड़ी और ठहर गई उसने मेरी ओर देखा और साड़ी खिसका दी ताकि मुझे और साफ दिख सके मैं खड़ा रहा क्योंकि उसका ब्लाउज बगल से फटा था और उस में से उसका बदन दिख रहा था . उसने जल्दी से काम खत्म किया और मुझे देख कर बोली आओ और बकरी को पकड़ कर अन्दर कमरे में ले आई . फिर नीचे बैठ गयी और बकरी के थन सहलाने लगी ,और बोली लो दूध पियोगे , मैंने कहा बकरी का तो बोली नही तो क्या मेरा , फिर बकरी के थन चूसने लगी और बोली लो अब तुम पियो और मुझे गोद में बिठा कर दूध पिलाने लगी , और मेरी गाल चूमने लगी . मेरी को लगा जैसे मेरा लंड कड़क होकर टूट जाएगा , क्योंकि वो एकदम खड़ा हो कर अन्दर मुड गया था मुझे अच्छा लग रहा था .
उसने मुझसे पूछा मजा आया मैंने कहा हाँ .फिर वोह बोली आओ अंदर चलें बेड पर , मैंने कहा हाँ वहाँ उसने अपनी साड़ी उतर दी और ब्लाउज और पेटीकोट में मेरे सामने आ गयी .मेरा लंड तन गया और मैं अपने लंड को दबाने लगा , उसने कहा क्या है लाओ मैं देखूं , उसने मेरी पैंट उतर दी और अंडरवियर में से लंड को निकाल कर देखने लगी , धीरे धीरे सहलाने लगी मेरे तो होश उड़ गए , फिर उसने मेरे लंड को मुँह में ले लिया और चूसने लगी ,मैं हैरान था और बोला क्या कर रही हो वोह बोली तुम्हें पिक्चर समझा रही हूँ .और उसने मेरे लंड को कस कस कर दबाया और बोली मेरे भोले राजा बहुत घूरते हो औरतों को आज तुम्हारी हर इच्छा पूरी कर दूँगी . और उसने मेरा हाँथ अपनी बहुत बड़ी बड़ी चूंचियों पर रख लिया और मेरा लंड झटका खा गया . मैंने पहली बार किसी चूची को छुआ था . मैंने कस कर उसकी चूची पाकर ली और दबाता चला गया वोह चिल्ला परी बस करो नहीं तो टूट जाएँगी , मैंने उसकी चूची को ब्लाउज के ऊपर से चूसना शुरू किया तो बोली ब्लाउज तो उतारो . मैंने एक एक कर के बटन खोले और जैसे मेरे सामने दोनों दूद्दू खुले मैं उससे चिपक गया मेरा लंड उसके फटे हुए पेटीकोट के अम्दर था और उसकी बुर को छू रहा था . उसने मेरा हाँथ अपनी दोनों चूंची पर रखा और बोली लो मेरा दूध पियो , और मैं चालू हो गया एक एक कर के दोनों को छूने लगा आधे घंटे चूसने चाटने के बाद वोह बोली बस करो क्या खा ही जाओगे मैं रूका, उसने अपना पेटीकोट उतारा और मुझे अपनी बुर दिखायी और बोली कभी देखी है , मैंने कहा नहीं तो बोली लो इसको चाटो मैंने तुरंत us पर अपनी जबान रखी और चाटने लगा तो उसके झांटे मेरे मुहँ में जाने लगी तो मैंने कहा इसे साफ तो करो उसने पापा के शेविंग बॉक्स लाने को कहा..मैंने पहले कैंची से उसके झान्ट को छोटा किया और फ़िर साबुन का झाग बने ब्रश से झाग बनाया और फ़िर एक रेज़र से सारे बाल साफ कर दिए उसकी छूट एकदम गुलाबी हो गई थोड़ा सांवला रंग था लेकिन चूत की जगह एकदम गोरी थी क्युकी वो जगह बालों से ढंकी थी...मैंने वहाँ हाथ फेरा वो सि सि सि क..करने ..ये ,मेरा पहला अनुभव था..उसकी चूत पर से थोड़ा थोड़ा ..कुछ पनि जैसा निकल रहा था.मैंने हाथ लगाया वो चिपचिपा था....अब उसकी आंखे भी बंद थी और मुझे भी मजा आ रहा था.क्युकी मैंने तो पहली बार ऐसा किया था.
अब उसने कहा साले मेरी चूत को चाट..उसकी ये गली सुन के मई तो हैरान हो गया..लेकिन मुझे मज़ा आया..मैंने उसकी चूत मे अपना मुह लगाया..मै उसकी बुर को चाटता रहा उसने मुझे 69 पोजीशन में लिया और मेरा लंड चूसने लगी 5 मिनट में मेरा जूस निकलने लगा ये मेरा पहली बार था..मै तो डर गया..ये क्या हो रहा है.. तो मैंने कहा पूनम मुझे कुछ हो रहा है तो बोली क्या हो रहा है..मैंने कहा मेरे लंड से कुछ निकलेगा..शायद पेशाब..उसने कहा कोई बात नही मेरे मुह में होने दे तू अपना काम करता रह . तभी मैंने कहा मुझे
part:2

दूद्ध पीना है तो उसने फिर से बकरी का थन मेरे मुहँ में ल्गागा दिया मैंने कहा इसका नहीं तुम्हारा वोह बोली आज से जब मन चाहे दूध पियो मैं नहीं रोकूंगी .मैंने ठीक है
लेकिन तब तक मेरा जूस उसके मुँह मे निकल चुका था...मुझे ऐसा लगा की मेरे लंड से पिचकारी निकल रही है..उसने लंड का सुपाडा अपने जीभ पर रखा था..लंड का फव्वारा उसके सर तक गया..जब पिचकारी खत्म हुयी तो उसने..लंड को मुह मे ले लिया और चूसने और चाटने लगी..फ़िर बोली संजू तू तो बहुत मजबूत है..तेरा पहली बार है न..इसलिए जल्दी निकल गया..अब तू लम्बी रेस का घोडा है..अब मै भी सीधा हो कर लेट गया ..उसने मेरे होठों को चूमा ..मै भी उसे चूमने लगा और चूमते हुए उसकी चूंची तक आया..फ़िर उसके दूध पर दांत गदा दिए वोह चिल्ला पड़ी मत करो लगता है . फिर बोली क्या मुझे चोदना चाहते हो मैंने कहा यह कैसे होता है बोली जब इतना सिखा दिया है और भी सिखा दूँगी , मेरे राजा , और उसने मुझे कहा जब मैं कहूं तो अपना लौडा मेरी बुर में डाल देना
उसने मुझे अपने ऊपर से हटाया ..और उठ कर ठीक से लेट गई.मुझसे कहा ये दो तकिये मेरे गांड के नीचे रखो...अपनी गांड उठाते उए.उसने जगह बनायी...मैंने देखा उसकी गांड भी करारी थी.अब उसने मेरे लैंड को फी से सहलाना शुरू किया..वो फ़िर सख्त होने लगा..आज मैंने देखा की उसकी लम्बाई और मोटाई कुछ ज्यादा ही लग रही थी..और बड़े ही जोर से फन फना रहा था उसने मेरा एक हाथ अपने टांगों के बीच चिकनी हो गई चूत पर रखा..पुरी गीली थी..उसने अपने दाने पर मेरा हाथ लगाया और कहा इसको थोड़ा रगड़ फ़िर वो ख़ुद मेरे लुंड को चाटने लगी..बीच बीच मे होठों मे चुस्तो भी थी..वो कहने लगी संजू..इतनी से उमर मे इतना लंबा और मोटा लैंड है तेरा..जिस कुंवारी लड़की को चोदेगा..उसकी चूत का तो सत्यानाश हो जाएगा..मुझे तो लगता है मेरी चूत भी नही सेहन कर पायेगी इसको..मेरी चूत भी मेरे मरद के पतले और नुन्नी जैसे लंड से चुदाती है...लेकिन मई कितना भी चिल्लाऊ तू रुकना मत..अन्दर डाल के..बिल्कुल बेरहमी से चोदना.. और दनादन धक्का लगना , बस फिर क्या था ..अब उसकी चूत भी तैयार हो गई थी...लेकिन फ़िर भी हम क़रीब 15 मिनिट तक और चूमा छाती करते रहे..उसकी चूत से जूस बहा कर गांड की तरफ़ जा रहा था..उसने मुझे अपने पैर फैला के ऊपर उठाते हुए उसके बीच मे आने को कहा..मई घुटने मोड़ कर वह बैठ गया..गांड के नीचे तकिया होने से चूत ऊपर उठ गई थी और उसका मुँह भी थोड़ा खुल गया था..जिसमे से अन्दर की लाली दिख रही थी..उसने अपनी चूत को थोड़ा और आगे खिसकाया और अपने हाथ से मेरे लंड को पकड़ कर चूत के ऊपर घिसने लगी..उसने मुझसे कहा यह तो कोई मुश्किल नहीं है ना..लेकिन उसके चूत के छोटे से छेद मे मुझे लंड डालना है ये सोच कर मई परेशान था..इसी तरह घिसने के बाद उसने छेद पर लंड को लगाया फिर उसने मुझे खिंचा और मेरे लंड को बुर पर रखा और इशारा किया मैंने जैसे ही धक्का मारा वोह चिल्ला पड़ी मैंने उसके होटों पर कब्जा किया और धक्के पर धक्का मरता रहा लंड फिसलता हुआ अन्दर जा रहा था.पूनम अपने चूतड उछाल उछाल कर चीख रही थी ..अह्ह्ह..शी शी शी..उफ़...उफ़.. गऊऊ ऊ ऊ ऊ , गा आ आ आ आ आ आ , उ उ.ऊ..ऊ.ऊऊ.ऊ.उ.., अआया.अ.आह.ह..हह.ह..ह..हह.हह..हह.हह.ह. ह.हह.., मेरे रे र ऐ राजा , मेरे यार मेरे प्यारे ..क्या मूसल जैसा लंड है.. और .. चोदो मुझे मेरी चूत को फाड़ डालो .. मुझे. माँ.बाना.. ..दो. अपने बच्चे की .. माँ मेरे मरद के लौडे मे ताकत ही नही है..आह्ह..मैंने पूछा वो भी ऐसे ही छोड़ता है क्या...अरे नही मेरे राजा..वो होता तो अभी उसका पानी निकल जाता..मुझे रेत डालो मुझे चूस डालो ..मसल दो मुझे..मेरी जवानी बेकार हो रही थी .. मुझे चोदो...और जोर से..पोर लंड अन्दर तक डालो..अच्छा लगता है जब इसका सुपाडा.मेरे बच्चेदानी को दबाता है.., आह्ह्ह..दर्द हो रहा...रुको नही...मरो..मेरी चूंची को मसलों..घुंडी को मुँह मे ले कर चुसो..वो जैसा कह रही थी मै वैसा ही कर रहा था., अहह हह..ह..ह.हह.हह.हह.हह. लग.. रहा. ..हैईईईईईईईइ.., और. करो. ना.... मुझे आज गाभन कर दो..मेरे पेट मे तेरा बच्चा डाल दे संजू..मैंने एक हाथ उसकी गांड के नीचे डाला और उचालती हुयी गांड मे मैंने ऊँगली कर दी..उईईई ...तुझे मेरी गांड भी दूंगी मेरे राज्जा...वो कुंवारी है..मेरे मरद ने कोशिश की लेकिन उसका लंड कमजोर है अन्दर ही नही गया..तेरा मोटा..और लंबा भी है..साथ मे लोहे जैसा सख्त..तू जरुर मेरी गांड फाड़ देगा...तुने तो चूत भी फाड़ दी है मेरी..आह्ह..रंडी बाना दो मेरी गांड मर्लो मेरा मुहँ काला कर दो ....मेरी... इज़्ज़त... लूट... लो... और नजाने क्या क्या चिल्लाती रही मेरा लंड पिस्टन जैसा अन्दर बाहर हो रहा था..बीच मे तीन बार वो झड़ गई..मुझे चिपटा लिया.उसके झड़ने सेस चूत और चिकनी हो गई थी. क़रीब 45 मिनट बाद मेरा लंड झड़ने लगा और मेरा लंड मैंने पूरी गहराई मे डाल दिया.मै एकदम थक सा गया था मैंने उसकी बुर में ही सब निकाल दिया वोह भी थक गयी थी और बोली मज़ा आ गया राजा , इस चुदाई को याद रखूंगी , तुमने तो मेरी जवानी खिला दी , बहुत बड़ा लंड रखे हो कहाँ छुपा रखा था , मैंने कहा पूनम क्या यही चुदाई है बोली हाँ राजा तुमने आपनी पूनम रानी को चोद दिया . आब तुम जहाँ बोलो जब बोलो मैं चुदवाउंगी . और फिर एक बार मैंने उसके चूची को चूसा फिर मेरा खड़ा हो गया..इस बार पूनम ने मुझे नीचे सोने को कहा और मेरे ऊपर चढ़ कर उसने अपने हाथ से लंड को अपनी चूत मे डाला..लेकिन जैसे ही उसने
part:3

अपनी गांड मेरे लंड पर दबाई तो फ़िर से चीख पड़ी..अईई..मर गई..आह्ह..आह..ऐसा करते हुए उसने गांड ऊपर नीचे करना शुरू किया..क़रीब 20 मिनट करने के बाद मैंने उसे पकड़ के अपने नीचे ले लिया था और मैं फिर पूनम पर चढ़ गया और उसे पेलने लगा वोह मना कर रही थी कह रही थी बहुत दर्द हो रहा है..असल मे वो फ़िर से दो बार झड़ गई थी. पर मै नहीं माना और एक तरह से उसका बलात्कार करने लगा जब मैं फिर झडा तो वोह बोली राजा तुम तो बड़े वोह हो मेरे मना करने पर भी मेरी चूत को चोद दिया .मैं तो तुम्हें बच्चा समझ रही थी तुम तो बड़े चोदु निकले और वोह मेरे लंड को चाटने लगी मैंने कहा मुझे पेशाब आई है वोह बोली चलो करा दूँ . वहाँ उसने मेरा सारा पेशाब मुहँ में लेकर पी लिया और बोली चलो आज ही तुम्हें चोदना सिखा दिया अब तुम मेरी कुंवारी गांड मर लो मैंने कहा यह क्या होता है उसने अपना चूतड मुझे दिया और बोली यह छोटा सा छेद जिसमे तुम ऊँगली डाल रहे थे, इसे गांड कहते हैं मगर इसे मारने में दर्द होगा . मैंने उसकी गांड पर हाथ मारा लो मर दी , वोह हँसने लगी और मेरे होटों को चूसते हुए बोली मेरे संजू राजा जी इसमें अपना लंड तो डालिये जैसे मेरी चूत मे डाला था .
मैंने जब ये सुना तो बिना सोचे समझे उसकी गांड के छेद पर लंड को टिकाया और दबाने लगा..गांड थोड़ी गीली थी..क्युकी उसकी चूत का जूस और मेरे लंड की मलाई बह कर गांड तक आ गई थी..इसलिए थोड़ा सा सुपाडा अन्दर घुसा ..मैंने और धक्का मारा वोह चिल्लायी राजा पहले तेल तो लगाओ नहीं तो मुझे बहुत दरद होगा और ये मोटा लंड अन्दर जाएगा भी नही . मैंने कहा तो तुम ले आओ तेल . वोह उठी और नंगी ही तेल लेने गई उसके मोटे चूतड ऐसे हिल रहे थे की मेरा दिमाग हिल गया मैंने दौड़ कर उसे पीछे से पकड़ लिया और आँगन में ही उसे कुतिया बना कर उसके हाथ से तेल लिया और अपने लंड पर और उसकी गांड पर तेल लगाया और उसकी गांड पर लंड रख दिया वोह बोली अन्दर चलो पर मैं नहीं माना और धक्का मार दिया जरा सा अन्दर गया था की वो चीख उठी..अरे मार डाला रे..आह्ह्ह मेरी माँ...मेरी गांड फट जायेगी..निकालो..बाहर निकालो..और वोह रोने लगी नहीं डालो दर्द हो रहा है मैंने पूछा क्या पहली बार है वो बोली हाँ मैंने सुना था की दीदी जीजा से गांड मरवाती है. मै भी अपने पति से मरवाना चाहती थी..लेकिन उसका लंड तो एकदम मरियल है..पहली रात मे उसका लंड मेरी चूत मे ही नही घुस रहा था..घुसाने के पहले दो बार बाहर ही पानी निकल दिया था..इसलिए मैंने उससे गांड मरवाने का कोई इरादा नही किया..लेकिन आज तुम्हारे इस मूसल और लोहे जैसे सख्त लंड को देख कर मेरी फ़िर से इच्छा हो रही थी ईसलिए तुमसे कहा . पर तुम्हारे इस मोटे लंड से इतना दर्द हो रहा है मई सहन करना चाहती हु..पर बहुत दर्द हो रहा है मत करो .. तो मैंने कहा हो सकता है अभी दर्द हो बाद में नहीं और मज़ा भी बहुत आये..वो बोली ठीक है जो चाहे करो मारो मेरी गांड राजा जी . आपकी ही चीज़ है जैसे चाहे इस्तेमाल करो , मैंने दूसरा धक्का लगाया वोह चिल्लायी फिर तीसरा ..जो की जबर्दस्त था और पूरा 8" लंड फ़चाक..की आवाज़ के साथ अन्दर मेरे गोटे उसके चूतड से टकराए..मैंने हाथ बढ़ा कर उसकी नीचे लटकी चून्चिया..पीछे से पकड़ ली...और फ़िर मैंने मारा धक्के पे धक्का वोह चिल्लाती रही .. बस करो फट गई मादरचोद .. बेहनचोद. ..बेटिचोद.. मार... डाला... अब... रहने... दो.... मत. करो... मार... डालोगे... और न जाने क्या क्या बोलती रही..मैंने देखा मेरे लंड पर खून लग गया था..उसकी गांड सच मे फट गई थी..लेकिन मै रुकने की हालत मे नही था..वो..रोक रही थी.. पर मैं नहीं माना..अब मैंने उसकी चूत मे ऊँगली दाल दी और चूत को ऊँगली से चोदने लगा..वो आह्ह..उह्ह .. कर रही थीमैंने लंड आधा निकाला..और बचा हुआ तेल उस पर डाला..इससे लंड अब आराम से अन्दर जाने लगा..इधर उसकी चूत भी ऊँगली से चुदवा रही थी.. और 15 मिनट में वोह मज़ा लेने लगी उसका दर्द कम हो गया था... कुतिया जैसे उछलने लगी गाना गा रही थी..गांड मारे सैयां हमार..मोटे से लौडे पे खून लाल लाल..गांड मारे सैयां हमारे..और भी अजीब अजीब हरकत कर रही थी..और उसकी चूत झड़ गई.. मैंने भी अब स्पीड बढ़ा दी..लेकिन मेरा लंड झड़ने का नाम नही ले रहा था...क़रीब आधे घंटे गांड मारने के बाद मुझे लगा की मेरा लंड झड़ने वाला है..और 8- 10 धक्के जोर से लगाने के बाद पुरा लंड अन्दर डाल कर मै झड़ गया.. तो वो बोली राजा जी आज तो मैं फ़िर से जवान हो गई मज़ा आ गया है दिलखुश हो गया . मैंने भी कहा मुझे भी बहुत मजा आया मैंने उसकी गांड से लंड बाहर निकाला..उसके खून लगा हुआ था..और जैसे ही बाहर खींचा..पक की आवाज़ हुयी और मैंने देखा उसकी गांड खुली ही रही..अंग्रेज़ी के "o" जैसी..और उसमे से मेरी मलाई बाहर निकलने लगी थी ..हम दोनों ने बाथरूम मे साफ किया..और कमरे मे आ गए..और वैसे ही नंगे सो गए .. क़रीब एक घंटे के बाद वो उठी...मेरी ममी के आने का वक्त हो गया था..उसने कहा संजू राजा ..आज तो तुम भी जवान हो के मर्द बन गए हो..मैंने उसे फ़िर से चोदने के लिए कहा..उसने कहा आज नही..बहुत दर्द कर रहा है..बाद मे ..मेरी ममी ने अने के बाद कहा की कल वो मौसी के साथ नासिक जाने वाली है..पूनम को कुछ काम समझाया..और मुझे कुछ हिदायत दी..तब पूनम ने मुझसे कहा मेरे राजा कल और मौका है..दुसरे दिन की चुदाई तो घमासान थी..वो फ़िर कभी..क्युकी उस चुदाई के बाद पूनम दो दिन काम पर नही आई थी..और मै जब उसके घर गया था तो उसने मुझे..अपनी फूली हुयी चूत दिखा के कहा था की तुमने क्या हालत की है मेरी..देख लो मुझसे चला भी नही जाता..लेकिन बाद मे वो काम..पर आयी.. तो दोस्तों और ऐसे मैंने 17 साल की उमर में पहली चुदाई की जो मेरी सेक्सी पूनम ने सिखाई..बाद मे मै उसे दो साल तक चोदता रहा..और उसे आज बच्चा भी है जो मेरा है उसकी आंखें और नाक मेरे से मिलते है .और वोह बहुत खुश है मुझसे वो अपने घर बुला कर भी चुदवाती थी ,उसकी दीदी के सामने उसके घर पर चोदा..उसकी छोटी बहन..शीला की सील भी मैंने तोडी..जो की उसके घर आयी थी कुछ दिन के लिए..ये सब कहानी बाद मे..पहले मुझे आपके (भाभी और आंटी) पत्रों का इंतज़ार रहेगा.…

MY DAUGHTER HUSBAND FUCKING ME

2007-09-16T21:51:00.000-07:00

Hi! My name is Shma and I'm beautiful and sexy lady, having a son and a daughter. My daughter has recently married to a boy who is handsome, sweet and shy. My husband is not so energetic and from last 4 to 5 years i'm without sex.
I know even at this age also people look me with lust but I never bother about any guy. After marriage my daughter came to our house for few days alongwith her husband Vineet as Vineet is a shy boy but soon I read in his eyes that he look me with passion and lust. One day in the morning when my daughter wake up I went in their room for some work. Vineet was sleeping at that time with only half pent after seeing me I noticed his tool got errected, it really gave me pleasure and from that day I wished to have a hardcore sex with him.
Soon my wish was fulfilled when my daughter alonwith her father went to a nearby relative leaving me and vineet alone in the home till evening. Soon they leave I knowingly went in his room to arouse his feelings. I sat down on the bed and started finguring his hairs. He woke up, as he was in a half pent his tool errected. I smiled and asked him why his tool errected. His face went red but I touched his cock and gave him a kiss on his hairy chest. This gave him enough strength and he took me in his arms and started kissing me, then he took out my clothes and kissed my body really I felt extreme orgaism as I was without sex for more than 4 years. Then he started sucking my boobs like a hungry cub. They went pink and errected to be bulged out. Slowly he started licking my pussy I cannot explain the pleasure I had, then he licked my ass. I sucked his hard dick than he laid me down on the bed and kept my legs on his shoulder and placed his dick on the gates of my vegina, with one giant push he entered upon me, I screamed like any thing. He gave pushes for 15 minutes,I had three orgaisms than he cum his warm and thick simen in my vegina, the quantity was so much that it must have been overflowed my uterus. After resting for 10 minutes he wet my ass with his sliva and made me into doggy style and entered his dick in my ass. Made me scream i could only say oh! vineet ahhhhhhhhhhsssssssssssuffffffffffffffffffffffff. He cummed in my ass, giving me another orgaism.
From that day now we both are having sex when ever we have a chance. Because of having sex in routine I became more sexy and due to my ass fuck, I am having good muscles developing along my hipps. Recent news is I'm pregnant yes from my son-in-law and my daughter is also pregnant from him. Really we both are having nice time.

making an actress

2007-09-14T03:48:00.000-07:00

Hi I am Shwetha. I am from a very pious brahmin family. I m here waiting for the appointment of a Director. He came to our College for a beauty contest last year and I came first in it. That's how I got to know him. He is one of the leading Director & Producer in the industry. I was lost in my thoughts - sitting in the reception, thinking about my family problems, our struggle to cope up with life after I lost my father 3 years back. My mom and dad had a love marriage. So no support from both the sides, eventhough both are brahmins (iyer & iyengar). I am their only daughter. Now I have finished my B.Com. But no jobs in the offering. And we are in huge debt, which we incurred with, owing to my father's treatment - for some 5 years. And now we are not even able to pay the interest.

Madam ....
I came back to my senses.
Director is calling you inside.

He is there sitting in his cushion chair, and a huge table before him and 4 chairs put opposite to it.

i went and stood there holding one chair by my right hand.

he complemented me, in sari you are looking like Kamalini Mukherjee.

You said no to films when i asked you last year. But welcome. tell me - what can i do for you.I came to ask for some chance.

By that time u looked lean. Now it seems u have put some weight.

no sir, may be since I m in sarI - because of that. in the function I was in tight jeans and t-shirt. I bit my toungue - for uttering that.

ok we will take some make up test for u and if it comes good, u can sign the contract. he told.

I felt like butterflies flying in my stomach.

he introduced 2 men - photograher ManI and costumer Rajesh. they looked middle aged and modern.

they took me the make-up room. did hair wash to me and to take snaps in free hair.

Director came into the photo session by that time. he told - u will pose today in the same costume. we will take u r measurements and we will do the actual photo shoot tomorrow.

ManI told me go and stand near the plantain tree set. Rajesh went to the side and started adjusting the fan to my face to set my hair flying free. they took close up shots asking me smile, blush...

Director: take off the clip from u r sari. hold the end of the sarI with u r hand.

That shook me. But bowed to his order and did like that.

Rajesh started tilting the fan a bit so that my sarI pallu is flying away. ManI took couple of clicks and tol me turn by the side. now my pallu flying away from my body - I was giving ample picture of bosom in side view.

I started feeling very uncomfortable.

Director saw it. commanded. 'put a smiling face'

I tried... but not able to.

Director was getting angry and started shouting - then how will stand in out door shoot and how will dance in beaches ???

he came to me raised my hand, which is holding the pallu. turned my face asked me to smile again. but I was getting scared.

he slapped on my face. other 2 were watching. I felt ashamed for geting beaten up before 3 men. Tears started rolling down my cheeks

Director: go and wash u r face and come back

I ran to the wash basin and my pallu was falling down. I collected it and splashed some cold water on my face.

Director: cmon fast

I ran back to the podium

and the photo shoot continued

Director called off the shoot. fine. take her measurements. give her a the advance for photo shoot alone. he told. ManI bought the cheque book. Director signed in it and gave me. it wa 10,000. I got really excited.

ok Rajesh. take her measurements.

Rajesh called for the tailor boys. 2 boys came.

by the same time some more boys came for packing the camera. the room has some 10 guys and I was standing in the podium with the lights focussed on me.

Rajesh: leave u r pallu down

I was astonished

the boy didn't waited for it. he just pulled it down.

Rajesh: raise u r hands and take a deep breadth

I did so and the boy took my hip measurement. it's 27 sir.

Rajesh: now leave u r breadth.

the boy read 29

Director came close to me and touched and pressed my belly. I started shivering. he was commenting. it looks very soft flesh though. we have tone this.

they took measurments of my biceps, forearms, shoulders from the front and back

Rajesh: take her chest and hips

boy rounded the tape and pressed the tip on my right nipple and told 39.

Rajesh: it cannot be 39. may be because of her good-old bra and jacket. take it 38

I felt embarassed by the comments

the other boys in the room doing their work very slowlys and feasting on my breast with out pallu. I put down my head in shame.

now the boy measured my hip and told 40. all the boys in the room started laughing

ManI comforted. she might be wearing some thick petticoat, panties. so reduce that also by 1'. take it as 39.

then the boy was measuring my midriff. top of my hip, bottom.

then came the command.

Rajesh: raise ur sari. take the size of her ankles, and thighs

I was shocked

the other boy immediately raised my sarI to my waist and straight away put both of hand to my thighs to hold the sarI atleast upto my thighs. I was able to feel, all the eyes are on my thighs.

Director commented. this is the brahmin breed. see her legs and thighs - it is cheese and ran her hands and I stood in total humiliation.

Mani: because they are made of ghee. u eat more ghee right ???

I said yes in a very shaky voice.

Rajesh: ok the measurements are done. report to office tomorrow morn sharp 09:00 am.

I was relieved, thanked everybody and ran back home.

Manya: Forbidden Lust of a Horny Indian Housewife

2007-09-14T03:46:00.000-07:00